⡠summary: youâre the captain of the briar girlâs volleyball team, leading your team through the ncaa volleyball semifinals in the hopes of reaching the championship. and you do achieve that, but not after experiencing the most insane introduction with john logan, a man you hadnât known to exist until now
⡠word count: 5464
pt. 2 here!!
⡠warnings: cursing, sexual references kind of (no smut), probably inaccurate volleyball because i literally have never played and donât know anything about it (i was researching as i wrote this, so i'm genuinely so sorry if itâs completely wrong. also, for the sake of plot making sense, weâre gonna say the ncaa volleyball tournaments take place in march because i want hannah and garrett, and allie and dean to be together)
Ë˰â˘*ââˇ
It was nearing the end of the 5th set, and yet, still, both Briar U and Harvardâs girlâs volleyball teams were tied. Fucking 24 points each, both having two winning sets beneath their belts. Meaning, whoever got the last two pointsâ the points that both teams desperately neededâ would get a ticket straight to the NCAA Championship.
And you, the libero on the team, the captain, were fucking livid.
Your team, as well as yourself, had been playing sloppyâ or at least, it felt like you hadâ and you really had no clue why. You guys had been perfect during practice, together as one team. Hell, the first two sets had been great, too. Wipeouts.Â
But then, of course, because it was fucking Harvard, they won the third set. And then the fourth.
And now you were on the fifth and final set of the NCAA Semifinals, tied 24 points each.
It had to be the most intense game you had ever played in your 15 years of volleyball.Â
It didnât help that Harvard was absolutely, 100%, targeting your ass. You guess it made senseâ since your freshman year, youâd been talked about. A prospect that sports sites couldnât stop talking about. Your name had been in their mouths since your first game at Briar U, and it hadnât left since.
And thatâs because youâ to be totally, completely humbleâ were a really fucking amazing libero.Â
Your defensive moves and tactics were the highlights of many games, the Briar U volleyball account literally reposting edits that fans have made of your best saves. You didnât let it get to your head, of course. You couldnât, even if you had tried. You werenât like thatâ you could never be like that, because in all honesty, you knew the only reason you had gotten as good as you had was because of past coaches and teammates. As well as current ones.
So yeah, you were good, maybe even great as some of the sports sites put it, but it was all through the effort of others.
And, to be honest, right now, you didnât feel great.
Or good.
You felt completely, utterly, horrible, because during this setâ despite it being in the beginningâ you had failed to save two hits, the spikes from the opposing team smacking the center of your side of the net. This meant that Harvard had earned two points because you couldnât get your shit together, and it was driving you fucking nuts.
You felt like you had the pressure of this win on your shoulders, and it really didnât help that the stands were filled to the brim with students. Harvard students, yes, but mostly Briar students, since it was âBriar Blackoutâ tonight, a term coined for any sports event when they were wanting to fill the stands, especially now, since it was semifinals, which were held in an arena very close to campus. And boy, were they filled. Which made this all that much worse. God, did it feel like you were letting them down right now. It was embarrassing. Every time Harvard got a point, the disappointed groans of your supporters met your ears, and the usual smile that you wore on your face as you played had been completely wiped from your features during the third set. Because genuinely what the fuck?
This game had been disappointing on so many levels to the point that you were now actively listening to the chants from fellow students and supporters, something you never did. You always tried to block them out, to focus on yourself, but right now, you needed the support.
And it helped a bit, hearing the chants of your name, as well as the other names of girls on your team, shouting how you guys totally âgot thisâ.
The people sitting in the courtside seats were the loudest.
In the chairs to your right sat people who had actually bought tickets, while the courtside seats to your left was the Briar boys volleyball team. And, in the courtside seats directly behind you sat the Briar U boys hockey team. Which was new.
Youâre pretty sure it was because they had won nationals, so they were here to support the girls volleyball team as they fought for their place. Which you were dreading may be coming to a dead-end tonight.
But you couldnât be thinking about the hockey boys right nowâ you couldnât be thinking about any of this, not when you watched as Luisa Elliot, your best friend, your outside hitter, stumbled as her hands tapped the ball, sending it in the completely wrong direction. Instead of it going back over the net like it was meant to, it had been hit completely off course.
It flew over your head, and was heading straight for the stands directly behind.Â
That was no good.
You sprint with not an ounce of hesitation towards the ball, following its movement with your eyes and legs, and you knew there was no way in hell you were going to make itâ not when you were coming horribly close to the hockey boys. And, if you ran into them before you sent that ball back where it was meant to go, then you might not get the point, or, worse, Harvard could get the point.
And, fuck, you really couldnât have that.
So you did what you always didâ you leaped, quite literally throwing yourself forward in a dive, right arm pointed straight out, desperate to hit that ball back to your teammates. And you felt it, the ball smacking against the fleshy part of your hand below the knuckle of your thumb.Â
You figured it went as planned, your eyes watching as the ball went back over your headâ and, when a loud, collective, deafening cheer sounded from your side of the stands, you were positive that your play had gone perfectly, the ball going exactly where it was supposed to be.
However, you were not where you were supposed to be.
No, you were currently dangling over one of the Briar hockey boys.
In the save that may have kept Briar in the game, you had sacrificed your dignity, because here you were, body pressed against and over a man you had never once spoken toâ hell, you didnât even know which hockey player was beneath you. All you knew was that you could feel his face pressed into the fabric that covered your stomach, the rest of your upper body draped over the top of his head. The only reason why you hadnât flipped completely over the man was because his right arm had instinctively secured itself around the back of your thighs, keeping you in place.
To your left, you heard the loud cackle from one of the boys, and to your right, you heard another one of the guys react with a shocked, âOh, shit!â
You tried to move quickly, hearing the game continuing behind you as the ball was passed between the Harvard girls. Your hands, which had previously been held out in front of you, trying to balance yourself, now were being grabbed by the two other hockey players beside you, who helped tug you to an upright position as quickly as they could.
As they do this, you feel the arm of the guy that you are currently straddling slide away from your thighs, and he holds his hands back, palms facing you as if he was surrendering to something.
You only get a quick glance of the guyâs baffledâ but heavily amusedâ eyes before your left hand quite literally presses against his face, using it as leverage to push yourself off him, where you start at a sprint back towards the game that had your entire focus. And, itâs lucky you did that, because just as you were about to make it back to the court, the middle hitter of the Harvard team had spiked the ball straight to the floor on your side of the court.Â
Again, you dove to the ball, slamming your hand down on the polished wood floor just in time. Instead of the volleyball making contact with the planks of wood, it ricochets off the back of your right hand, moving upward where another one of your teammatesâ Liliana Amatoâ bumps it up and over to Louisa.
Louisa, the fucking amazing hitter that she is, spikes the ball with the palm of her hand, sending it straight to the back corner of Harvardâs side of the net.Â
Their libero isnât fast enough.Â
No one on their team is fast enough, because the ball hits the wood with a loud smack, resulting in the entire room to vibrate with the loud cheers and screams of Briar students and fans.
You jump up quickly when you hear the whistle from the referee, and you swear you could cry from pure glee when the ref announces that, yes, the point did count, despite the Harvard team trying to claim that your pancake move hadnât actually saved the ball.Â
This causes another wave of loud cheers to erupt in the room, and you move to Louisa and Liliana, a giant grin on your face as you three high five, but not before each of you took a running headstart, jumping as you met in the middle, your shoulders colliding in a celebration of glee. It was something you always did, the three of you, because, as fate had it, you three were the âbig threeâ. You guys moved with an efficiency like no other, and as it turned out, sports websites loved it.
All you needed now was one point.
One point, and you would be two points ahead, and then youâd win.
If you guys got this point, youâd make it to the NCAA Championship, something that Briar girls volleyball hasnât been to in over ten years.
The arena gets quiet again as the two teams get ready, and from the corner of your eye you watch as Macey Cameron, your team's setter, tosses the ball up into the air, using her palm to serve it to Harvard.
And, like that, another intense battle ensues. You swear to God youâve lost at least twenty pounds through this game because the Harvard girls really were putting you to workâ the ball had gone over the net and back three times in the last thirty seconds, and each time, youâve had to dive to save the ball from one of the girls' vicious spikes.
Like now.
You had just gotten to your feet again when Harvardâs middle hitter sent a completely fucking lethal spike your way. It was going down and over your head with a speed you didnât even know was possible, and you tossed yourself backwards, right hand out to save the ball from hitting the floor. As it flies up, your body rolls on top of itself, and youâre pretty sure youâve done some sort of fucking backward sumersault, because one second youâre on your back, and the next youâre on your knees, panting as you rise back to your feet, watching as Liliana sends the ball back over the net.
You watch as the ball flies near the back of the court, hitting the polished wood planks before any of the girls can get it.
But the room stays deathly silent because was that out?
It couldnât be out.
There was no way you guys just did all that shit for the fucking ball to go out.
Everyoneâs eyes are on the ref, whoâs talking to the other referees. Theyâre huddled in a group, and after thirty seconds, they step apart. You watch, and you feel like itâs in slow motion as the man points to your team, nodding.
It had gone in.
The ball had gone in, meaning that Briar had just won the second point needed.
Meaning you were going to the fucking NCAA Championship.
In an instant, the room erupted in cheers so loud that it vibrated through the ground, reaching your feet as you and your team jumped up and down, your coachesâ who have yelled at you more times than you could count this gameâ joining in. Youâre so ecstatic that you donât even think to apologize to the hockey boy that you had run down just minutes prior.
The hockey boy that is now watching you as he cheers, a soft, intrigued smile on his face.
Ë˰â˘*ââˇ
Typically after volleyball games, you went straight home, where you would take a shower and then slump into bed, passing out before you could even question if you were comfortable. It was a ritual at this point; you play a game, you go home and sleep immediately after.
But tonight was different.
Tonight, you and your team had made it to the fucking NCAA Volleyball Championship, which Briar hadnât done since you were still in elementary school. So, yes, you would fight through your exhaustion for one night, and head to Maloneâs for a late night meal with three of your teammatesâ your best friendsâ and you would have a great time despite desperately wanting to get comfy in your bedsheets.
Which is how you found yourself now, at 10:30 p.m., entering Maloneâs with Louisa, Lililiana, and another girl on the team, Jade, at your side, the four of you walking through the doors of the popular diner.Â
You were chatting with Louisa who walked directly next to you, and you laughed at something she said, the soft sound carrying through the diner over the group you had yet to notice. The group you had yet to ever meet.
âHoly shit, itâs her!â Dean hissed, leaning across the table to nudge Logan in the shoulder from where he sat beside Garrett. âSheâs literally right thereââ
âYeah, I have fucking eyes and ears, man,â Logan responded back quickly, voice terse as his eyes sideglanced you and your group, watching as the four of you walked past the table that currently held six people, including himself, without any knowledge that you were being watched. He looked back to Dean, eyes narrowed, âCan you be quiet?â
âWhy?â Dean asked with a smirk, leaning back against the booth chair, his arm still hung comfortably around Allie, who was grinning with Hannah. âYouâve been aware of this girl for four hours now, and itâs obvious you already have a massive crush on her.â
âI donâtââ
âYouâve been stalking her Instagram since the game ended,â Garrett interrupted with a snort. âIâm pretty sure youâve scrolled down to her sophomore year of high school.â
Hannah laughs into her drink at that, sharing a look with Tucker who had been snacking on the basket of fries that sat in the middle of the friend group.Â
Logan feels his face heat up at that, and he promptly shuts off his phone, pressing it face down onto the table. Then, he picks up his drink, taking a large sip as he shrugs, speaking into the glass, âSheâs interesting.â
âYeah, interesting because she practically gave you a lap dance mid-game,â Tucker snickered, which, as a result, caused Hannah and Allie to erupt into fits of laughter.Â
Logan glared harshly at Tucker, âThatâs not why I find her interesting.â
âSure,â Dean drawls out.
âDude, Iâm serious,â Logan huffs, taking a fry and chucking it at the blondeâs head. Then, he leans back against his seat, crossing his arms over himself, âSheâs good at her sport. It's fun to watch."
âI think heâs so intrigued because she has no idea who he is,â Hannah butts in with a grin, laughing as Garrett nods along, his arm resting firmly around her, his fingers rubbing against the fabric of her cardigan. âAnd thatâs new for any Briar hockey boy.â
âOh, definitely,â Garrett agrees.
Logan only stays quiet with a sharp roll of his eyes. But he doesnât deny it. He canât deny it, because itâs true.Â
Just hours ago, after your amazing win, you had been asked for a post-game interview by Briarâs sports media team. And you had said yes, because why would you not? It was better than having to deal with the glares and snarky comments from exiting Harvard fans.
Now, one thing about you was, you didnât do hockey. Like, at all. Youâve never been to a game before. You didnât understand how the stupid little ice game worked. Which, very fucking embarrassing for you, was discovered by the entire internet just hours prior.
It was discovered by John Logan hours prior.
The questions had been basic; they always were. Just repeats of the same things, such as certain plays, how you felt winning, yada, yada, yada. However, tonight, the last question had been different, directly tied to the man you had plowed down hours ago. The man who you didnât know a fucking thing about, because you seriously didnât do hockey.
âAlright,â the reporter, Sammy, had said, moving onto the next question. âNow, kinda venturing off⌠we actually wanted to talk about a specific save tonight.â
You smiled your practiced smile, the type that was sweet and polite and all the right ways, âOh yeah?â
âJohn Logan. How are you feeling about that?â The reporter stated the question like you were supposed to know who the fuck that was. And maybe it was because your brain was practically mush from the brutal game, paired with the fact that you were running on pure adrenaline post game, but you couldnât for the life of you connect that the guy you had run down was John Logan. Again, whoever the hell he was.
âSorry, who?â
Yeah, you couldnât have picked a worse fucking response.
But, in John Loganâs eyes, that was the perfect fucking response. When he watched the interview on the way to Maloneâs after the gameâ because he was intrigued with volleyball, that was the only reasonâ he couldnât help the amused but giddy smile that laced his face.
The reporterâs smile faltered, and she looked back to the camera that was videotaping the entire thing for the schoolâs media, before her gaze returned back to you like you guys were in an episode of The Office, âUh⌠John Logan?â
âYeah, um... Iâm really sorry, I have no clue who that is.â
âThe guy you ran into. When saving one of the passes.â
âOh,â you respond. And because for some fucking reason you canât help but embarrass yourself tonight, the situation finally clicks in your head, and you say the worst thing humanly possible: you smile, and say, âHockey boy.â
Like a fucking idiot.
Or, in John Loganâs eyes, like a fucking angel.
â...Right. He plays right wing for Briar menâs hockey,â she explains. And then, she looks back at the camera as she asks, âYou didnât know the hockey team was behind you, watching tonight?â
And, of course, because for some reason your brainâs goal is to get you to make a complete fool out of yourself, you answer an even worse answer.
But, no, you werenât a fool in Loganâs eyes. Not even close. You were the complete opposite and it had his heart going like a freight train was headed straight for him.
âI knew they were here. I just donât have a clue who they are.â
âYou donât know Garrett Graham?â
âUh⌠nope? I donât think so.â
âDean Di Laurentis?â
âNot ringing a bell, sorry.â
âJohn Tucker?â
âThe guy I ran into?â
Logan had laughed at that, making up a quick excuse to Tucker, who had been sitting next to him in the car back when Logan had first seen the video.
âWhat? Noâ no, that was John Logan.â
âRight.â You shake your head and you laugh, âToo many Johnâs, am I right?â
The reporter was watching you like you had grown another head; she did not laugh. You felt a swell of embarrassment creep up in your chest, but you pushed it away, trying to finish the interview as quickly as possible. And you had.
Jesus Christ, Logan practically ate the thing up. Heâd played it back, telling himself it was for educational volleyball purposes, when really it was to watch as your eyebrows furrowed in confusion when asked who he was.
And not caring when finding out who he was.
Which is how he ended up searching your name on Instagram, scrolling through your feed, post by post like some weird stalker, according to his friends. Who, presently, were watching him, because he had turned on his phone yet again, eyes flickering down to the screen, watching an old volleyball practice video you had posted.
âJust go talk to her, dude,â Garrett finally said after another thirty seconds of watching Logan silently yearn at your Instagram profile. âSheâs two tables down.â
Logan followed Garrettâs gesture, his head turning a fraction, his eyes catching your form as you hovered over a laminated menu, talking pleasantly with the girl who sat beside you. You pointed at something on the menu, wiggled your eyebrows at the girl across from you, and then snorted at what you had said while your three friends gave you bored expressions.
God, he hadnât even spoken to you and he was positive he was in love.
âNo,â he finally says, twisting his head back to his friends.
âOkay, this is painful,â Dean finally said, throwing his hands up. âGive me thatââ
Dean had reached forward, plucking Loganâs phone from his loose grip.
âWhatâ dude, stopâ give it backââÂ
But Dean had stood in the booth, holding Loganâs phone out of reach, and he scrolled all the way back up to the top of your Instagram. He wasted no time, clicking the follow button with a sigh of content before shutting off the device and tossing it back to Logan.
And, oh, if looks could kill.
âAre you fuckingââ
âShhhh, thank me later.â
Ë˰â˘*ââˇ
âNo way.â
âWhat?â Louisa had said, smiling at the waitress as she brought out the four Cokes that you guys had ordered. She took a long sip, staring at you from over the rim, âWhatâs up?â
You silently turn your phone, showing your three best friends your most recent notification.
John Logan has requested to follow you.
âHoly fuck,â Jade gapes. Then, she snatches your phone from your grip, and you reach forward, trying to snatch it back. However, sheâs already leaning far away from you, âOh, we are accepting this right nowââ
âNo! No, we are not,â you respond, voice stern as you stand to try and reach for your phone again. âHe literally just followed me. If I accept now, heâll think me plowing into him was intentional or something, so giveââ
âAnd, accepted! Alrightly, follow back⌠and look at that, he already approved it!â
âI hate you,â you groan.
âBro,â Liliana said, gesturing to your phone, âhe was the one who followed you first. Which means that after you ran him down, he looked you up on Instagram. Which means he has been debating following you for four hours now. Which means he has the hots for you.â
âYou guys are all delusional,â you respond, but not before quickly thanking your waitress, who brings over the four burgers and fries you guys had ordered just a bit ago. The food had come quickly, and you know itâs because Maloneâs is relatively empty tonight. Only three tables are taken, including the one that you and your friends occupy.
âI donât think youâre grasping the severity of this situation.â
ââThe severity of the situationâ?â You repeat Jadeâs words. âThe hell does that mean?â
âThat you have one of the hottest guys at Briar, a hockey player, following you almost immediately after you straddled himââ
You feel your face burn, âI did not straddle him.â
âBabe,â Louisa interjects, âyou absolutely straddled him. Wanna see a video?â
You groan, âThey already posted it?â
âGirl, they posted it three minutes after it happened,â Liliana said. She grabbed her phone, typing quickly, and then slid her phone across the table. You steadied it in front of you, leaning over to watch. And, yeah, you definitely straddled the guy. But not after you fucking launched yourself at him like a rabid squirrel, nearly flinging over his shoulderâ you only hadnât because he had held you against him.Â
âOh,â Louisa says from beside you, pointing to the phone. âSo thatâs Garrett Graham,â she points to the guy who was on your right, the one who had vocalized his surprise when it had happened, âand thatâs Dean Di Laurentis,â and then she points to the guy who had cackled. You watch as her finger points to the man next to Dean, âThatâs John Tucker. The other John. They all live together. They throw the best parties, too, out of all the hockey boys.â
âHow do you know all this?â
âLiterally everyone does except you, apparently.â
âOkay, whatever.â
Jade groans loudly, âCan we return to the issue at hand here? John Logan thinks youâre hot.â
âNo, he doesnât.â
âGirl, look at his smile after you push your hand against his face.â
Jade leans over, using two fingers to zoom the video on the guyâs face, and sure enough, after you push off against his face, sprinting to save the volleyball once more, he watches you with what looks to be a dazed grin, his bottom lip tucked beneath his teeth.
Fuck, it was kinda hot.
âThat doesnât mean anything,â you choose to say instead.
âOh, Jesus Christ,â Jade groans. âLook, whatever. Do you at least find him attractive?â
You shrug, lying, âI dunno. Didnât get a good look at him.â
âAlright, Liliana, pull up the edit.â
âWhat the fuck do you mean, âthe editâ?â You question, absolutely baffled. âThis guy has edits made for him?â
âHeâs a college hockey player, and heâs fucking amazing. And really fucking hot. So, yeah, heâs got editsâ but this one is like, top tier. Really gets you going, if you know what I meanââ
âYou guys are disgusting.â
âHere,â Liliana says, clicking a video in her liked posts. She shifts her phone towards you, turning up the volume with the pad of her thumb, and you watch as the song âDo I Wanna Know?â by Arctic Monkeys sounds through her phone, an extremely well crafted edit of John Logan both on the ice and in interviews playing before you.
âOkay,â you say once the edit finishes, âheâs hot. I get it.â
âSee!â Jade grins, âHeâs hot, and heâs definitely interested in you after tonight, which means thatââ
But you all pause. All four of you freeze, because two tables down, you hear the sound of your voice on full blast, coming from someoneâs phone. Itâs you answering a question after a relatively successful game, followed by a song. Meaning that somewhere in this fucking diner, someone was watching edits of you.
âShit! Dean, turn it downââ
It was too late, though.
You and your friendsâ heads snapped in the direction of the noise, only to be met with the eyes of six othersâ five who seemed absolutely thrilled that you had noticed, while the sixth definitely looked like a deer in headlights.
The sixth being John Logan.
You canât even react accordingly, because Louisa is grinning like a madman, shaking your shoulder and pointing very obviously at the group thatâs only two tables away, âHoly shit, heâs right there, oh my Godââ
âI can see that, Louisa,â you hiss, pushing her hands off you. Then, you turn back to John Logan, watching as he whispers heated words to his friends before standing. And holy fuck, heâs making his way over to you. Before he even reaches the table, Liliana, Louisa, and Jade are standing, gathering their things and food, and your eyes widen with an alarmed expression, and you hurriedly whisper, âWhere the fuck are you guys going?â
âTo a different table so we donât block his cock.â
âOh myââ
You canât even finish your words, because your friends are gone. And John Logan is standing right in front of you, a small, gentle smile on his face as he watches your friends scurry over to the table he had just come from. They shove themselves into the booth next to Loganâs friends, acting as if they knew the people they now sat with, which they did not.
Loganâs friends didnât seem to care, though. They looked just as eager, making room so your three obnoxious teammates could sit comfortably.
You fight the urge to audibly sigh, looking back at the man in front of you. You match his smile, and you really donât know whatâs with your fucking head today, but the first words that leave your mouth arenât something sweet. They aren't cute. They make you look like a dipshit.
âMy victim.â
You immediately want to get up and leave, because genuinely what the fuck were you on today?
But you donât leave, not when Johnâs smile widens, and you can see his pretty teeth. He looks thoroughly amused, excited even, and he nods along with your words as he responds, âMy attacker.â
âI wouldnât call it an attackââ
âWhat would you call it?â He asks with his gentle grin, and he pulls out the chair where Jade had just been, sitting directly across from you.
âA collision on the playing field,â you offer with a hint of playfulness, which he catches onto instantly. âIâm sure youâre used to those. With hockey and everything.â
âSo you know who I am now?â He asks, his eyes sparkling with something exciting.
âHard not to when our video is already making its way through social media. Have you seen it?â
âAbsolutely,â he says with a nod, and his tone is serious in a joking way. Heâs got his arms now on the table, leaning forward as he speaks to you. Heâs still grinning, and you conclude now that this guy is insanely good at keeping eye contact. It's really hot. âYou tackling me, me catching youââ
âStraight out of a sports romcom,â you conclude. Then, you shake your solemnly, âWhat a waste, am I right? If we had some good dialogue, we wouldâve gotten a ticket straight to the Oscars!â
âOh, I know,â he says, and he throws his hands up dramatically. âWeâve been snubbed.â
Fuck, he was fun to banter with.
All the nerves you felt when you first realized he was walking over had vanished into thin air, because you guys got along good. You clicked instantaneously, falling into an easy back and forth that had you leaning forward as you spoke to him, words playful as he nodded along, eyes wide in a way that showed he was having just as much fun as you were.
You guys had been so invested in your many conversations about literally whatever the fuck came up that you didnât even realize when your friends left. Or when his friends left. Or when you two were the only people left in Maloneâs, except for the staff.
And, through the long, witty, playful conversations you were having with John, you two somehow ended up staying at Maloneâs until close. It was late out, just past 2 a.m., and John offered to walk you home, which you refused at first, worried about keeping him out too late. But the man pouts dramatically, a playful expression as he told you there's nothing else he'd rather do, and you canât help but agree.
Which is where you found yourself now.
Pushed up against the front door of your apartment, lips pressed against his, hands threaded through his hair while his fingers held your waist, thumbs rubbing over your hipbones with the type of gentleness that made your heart ache.Â
He presses more kisses to your lips. Theyâre firmer, eager, and itâs now that you know you have to break the news to him.
âWanna know another thing about me, John?â You grin, tilting your head back as he presses kisses down your neck.
He hums against your skin, sucking gently at your pulse point before smoothing it over with his tongue, pressing once final kiss to the skin. He moves his way back up your neck and jaw with soft kisses, pressing one final kiss to the softness of your lips, âWhat?â
âI donât do hook-ups. Or casual.â
You expect him to falter, to pull back with a face of disappointment. You figured thatâs what would happen, but you didnât necessarily care. Sure, it was going to suck, having to end this short-lived thing with the hottest guy you ever met, but you werenât going to change your rules for a guy you had just met.Â
But, no, Logan doesnât react how you were expecting at all.
No frown, no hint of irritation. He does something else, something that catches you off guard in the best way possible.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
ââ john logan x graham!reader ; wc 3.5k
tw ; mention of parental abuse ( phil graham ) , secret relationship/brothers best friend , kissing , unedited
You should have been asleep.Â
Honestly, you had every intention of staying asleep.
You'd barely stirred when Logan carefully untangled himself from around you a few hours earlier. The second Logan's warmth disappeared from around you, sleep had abandoned you completely. You remembered the sleepy press of lips against your temple, remembered him whispering something about emergency practice before disappearing back through the bathroom with more effort than a six foot hockey player should have needed to move quietly.Â
You had laid there for nearly twenty minutes staring at the ceiling while cold air slowly replaced the heat his body had left behind. That had been the end of sleep.
Eventually, you gave up and grabbed your laptop instead.Â
Which was how you ended up cross legged in the middle of your unmade bed at six in the morning, drowning in English literature notes while wearing one of Logan's old briar jerseys like a sleep shirt.Â
The sleeves hung past your wrist, and the stitched hem brushed against your thighs whenever you shifted beneath the blankets. Your laptop sat balanced on your knees in front of you while color coded note card littered the comforter around your legs in chaotic little piles.Â
The room smelled faintly like vanilla coffee creamer and Logan's cologne. The thought probably should have bothered you more than it did. Garrett would lose his fucking mind if he saw this.Â
The thought flickered through your head so automatically it barely registered anymore. By now sneaking around with Logan had become muscle memory. You were half way through rereading your notes on gothic symbolism when the bathroom door connecting your room to his clicked softly.Â
You barely looked up. That alone probably should have been alarming. But the only people who used that bathroom were you and Logan.
He paused halfway through the doorway, one hand still resting against the door knob as surprise crossed his face. His dark hair was damp from a rushed shower after practice, curling slightly at the ends, and heâd traded his gear for gray sweatpants and a black Briar Hockey hoodie that looked like heâd pulled it on without fully drying off first.
âYouâre awake?" His hockey bag hit the bathroom floor softly behind him as he nudged the door shut with his foot.
You hummed absently, eyes still scanning the highlighted paragraph glowing on your laptop screen.
A beat of silence passed.
âTell me I didnât wake you when I left.â
That finally dragged your attention toward him.
You scrunched your nose automatically, guilt flashing across his face the second he saw it.
âOh, baby,â he groaned quietly.Â
You shrugged one shoulder, trying to dismiss it, but Logan already looked annoyed with himself as he crossed the room.
The mattress dipped beneath his weight when he dropped onto the bed beside you, close enough that his thigh pressed against yours immediately. Warmth radiated off him in sleepy waves, carrying traces of cold winter air, clean soap, and lingering hockey equipment beneath it all.
âIâm sorry.â
"You're loud," you mumbled, teasingly.Â
"I was not loud."
"You're, like, genetically incapable of being quiet."
"That is offensive."
âWhatâd they drag you guys in so early for anyway?â you asked, eyes drifting back toward your screen.
Logan rested his chin against your shoulder, close enough that his voice vibrated lightly through your skin when he answered.
âCody got drunk at a frat and fell off a table. Dislocated his shoulder.â
You snorted softly.
âAnd you have a game tomorrow,â you murmured, piecing it together out loud. âHence the emergency practice.â
He hummed against your shoulder in confirmation, the vibration making you shiver slightly before his mouth followed after it, pressing a lazy kiss against the fabric stretched over it.
Then another.
Then another higher up near your neck where the oversized collar slipped low against your skin.
Your fingers paused over the keyboard.
âCome on,â Logan mumbled against your throat. âTake a break?â
You ignored him on purpose.
It was almost impossible to study with Logan around. Not because he was obnoxious about it but mostly because he wanted your attention with the same attention he wanted ice time, and when John Logan wanted something, he tened to throw his whole body at it.Â
Which, unfortunately for your GPA, usually worked.Â
He sighed dramatically.
âBaby.â
âLogan.â
His mouth curved against your skin at the warning in your voice.
Logan lifted his head just enough to pout at you, and unfortunately for your concentration, he looked unfairly good like thisâfresh from practice, slightly sleepy, soft around the edges in a way nobody else ever got to see.
He knew it too.
âI missed you,â he added, pouting still. You laughed quietly before you could stop yourself, turning your head enough to look at him properly. Logan immediately brightened like heâd won something. âYou were at practice for like two hours.â
âHey,â he said, nudging your knee with his. âDonât be mean just because I like you.â The teasing grin lingered for only a second before something softer settled over his face.
His hand slid over your thigh absentmindedly, thumb brushing against the bare skin beneath the hem of his jersey. âIâm serious, though,â he said quietly. âI really like you.â
The words still did strange things to your chest no matter how many times he said them. Not because you doubted him. But because part of you still wasnât entirely used to being wanted this gently.
You looked at him fully. âI know,â you said softly. âI like you too.â
âYeah?â
âYeah.â
His entire face changed.
It hit you suddenly sometimes, how different he was with you compared to everybody else downstairs. The version of Logan most people got was loud laughter, easy flirting, cocky one-liners, and chaotic energy spilling into every room he entered.
With you, he was soft in a way nobody would believe if they only knew him from hockey games and party stories and whispered puck bunny gossip around campus.
This version belonged only to you.
Before you could process the thought too deeply, Logan reached over and closed your laptop. âHey,â you protested immediately. âIâm studying.â
âNuh uh.â He grabbed the laptop before you could reclaim it and set it carefully on the nightstand. âBreak time.â
âLogan.â
But he was already gathering your note cards into one messy stack, ignoring your increasingly offended expression entirely.
âYou are the worst,â you informed him.
âMm. Keep talking. Gets me all hot.â He tossed the final stack of cards aside before turning back toward you fully. Your pout barely lasted two seconds before he kissed you.
Heat crept into your face immediately. You hated how easily he could still do that to you. Logan was your first relationship.
Briar had been your first real school, your first time living around people your age instead of watching normal life through windows and secondhand stories from Garrett.Â
Your first sememster had felt like everybody else had recived some invisible handbook you'd somehow missed entirely. Parties, flirting, hookups, dorm drama, it all seemed to come naturally to everyone exept you.Â
Especially hockey culture.Â
You still remember Garrett standing in the kitchen before the semester started, arms crossed while Dean snickered into a beer beside him. "No hockey players," Garrett had said flatly.Â
You remember rolling your eyes so hard it hurt. Dean had immediately pointed at himself and Tucker. "What about us?"
"You especially,"Â Garrett had laid the law. At the time, you'd thought it was stupid, embarrassing overprotective older brother bullshit. You'd assumed Garrett simply didn't want to hear locker room stories about his little sister from his teammates.Â
Now, with Logan's mouth brushing yours softly while morning light spilled gold across your tangled bedsheets, it almost felt funny.Â
Logans kisses were slow, not rushed the way your kisses sometimes became when you were sneaking around the house trying not to get caught.
This kiss felt like exactly what heâd said earlier.
I missed you.
Your fingers curled automatically into the front of his hoodie as he kissed you deeper, patient and unhurried as he pulled you closer across the mattress.Â
Even now, months into sneaking around, it still caught you off guard sometimesâthe way he touched you carefully without making you feel fragile, the way he held your waist like it belonged beneath his hands naturally, the way he kissed you like he genuinely missed you after only a few hours apart.
Your hands slid into his damp hair as he shifted closer, and suddenly your laptop and exam and notecards felt impossibly far away. âMissed you so much,â he mumbled again against your mouth.
You smiled helplessly into the kiss. âNeedy.â
âFor you? Yeah.â
Somewhere between one kiss and the next, you ended up in his lap.
One second he was beside you and the next his hands were spread warm against your waist, guiding you over his thighs while your knees pressed into the mattress on either side of him. The position pulled a quiet sound from him, one that made your pulse jump embarrassingly fast.
The jersey had ridden dangerously high up your legs by now.
Logan noticed. His hands slid carefully from your waist to your hips, fingertips brushing beneath the hem just enough to make your breath catch against his mouth.
The look he gave you afterward nearly unraveled you completely.
Your heart hammered hard enough to make your chest ache. Maybe this would be the moment. The thought arrived suddenly and stayed there.
Heat bloomed low in your stomach when Logan kissed you again, slower this time, one hand slipping up your spine while the other settled low against your hip.
The knock at your bedroom door barely registered. You froze. Neither of you had time to move before the door opened.
Garrett stepped inside.
For one horrible second, nobody moved.
His gaze swept across the room slowly. The abandoned study notes, Loganâs practice bag at the foot of the bed, your bare legs over Loganâs lap, his jersey hanging off your body, Loganâs hands still spread across your body.
The silence turned suffocating.
You scrambled off Logan immediately, yanking the jersey down your thighs as heat flooded your face. Garrett looked stunned until his expression twisted. "Are you fucking kidding me right now?"
The words cracked through the room so sharply that it felt like the temperature dropped with them.
Garrett stood frozen in the doorway, broad shoulders filling the frame completely, hockey hoodie half-zipped. His eyes moved once more across the scene in front of him like he still couldnât quite make sense of it.
You in Loganâs jersey.
Logan sitting on your bed.
His practice bag on your floor.
Your flushed face.
The way Loganâs hands had only just left your body.
You and Logan began speaking at the same time. "Garrettâ"
"Gâ"
"No," Garrett snapped immediately, voice rough enough to cut skin. "Don't 'Garrett' me right now." Logan stood slowly from the bed to stand beside you.Â
Garrett laughed once under his breath, but there was nothing amused about. "How long?" The question was simple enough but neither of you answered fast enough.Â
Garrett looked at you then. Anyone else might have mistaken his expression for just pure rage, but you could see the fear in his eyes. "You promised me."
Your stomach twisted. Because you remembered it. You remember Garrett standing in this exact house, telling every guy under this roof to stay away from you and more importantly you had promised, no hockey players.Â
"G, listen, manâ"
"Do not call me that right now!" Garrett barked. The force of it made silence slam back into the room. Then Garrett looked at Logan fully for the first time since walking in, betrayal twisting ugly across his face.Â
"Out of every girl at Briar," he started harshly, "you just had to pick my baby sister to get you fucking dick wet?"
"What the fuck, bro?" And again, you and Logan spoke simultaneously. "Garrett, back off!"
The second the words left your mouth, Garrett went still. Something flickered across his face so quickly most people probably wouldn't have caught it, but you knew Garrett too well not to.Â
It was shock. Not because you had yelled but because you had defended Logan. And suddenly Garrett was looking at the two of you like a pissed off older brother anymore.Â
Logan stepped forward slightly. "I swear it's not like that, man," his voice was strained now, confused and defensive all at once, "we haven't had sex."
You actually thought, for one horrible second, that maybe that would help. Maybe if Garrett understood that this wasn't just some reckless hookup, he'd calm down. Maybe if he understood that Logan cared about you, really cared about you, the situation would stop spiraling so fast.Â
Instead Garrett covered his whole face with both hands. "Jesus fucking Christ."
You chest tightened, you hated what this secret had done. "I really care about her, G," Logan confessed.Â
Garrett dropped his hands slowly, then he laughed. Not because anything was particularly funny, but because he knew he was on the brink of loosing control. The sound had come jagged and breathless and it had made a knot form in your throat.Â
"You care about her?"
Logan frowned immediately, he was really trying to not get worked up. But his defensiveness got the better of him as he yelled, "Yeah," he shot back. "I really fucking do."
The volume of it bounced off the bedroom walls. You recoiled, but the only person who saw was Garrett because Logan stood in front of you. The motion had practically confirmed every fear that Garrett was trying to prevent.Â
And then suddenly he wasnât standing in your bedroom anymore.
You could see it happen in real time.
His eyes stopped focusing properly. His jaw locked so tightly a muscle ticked there. Whatever Garrett was seeing now wasnât you and Logan anymoreâit was memory layered over reality until he couldnât separate the two.
âWhat happens after a bad game?â
âGarrettââ
âWhat happens when your pissed off and she the only one home?â
Your blood ran cold. Logan's brows furrowed in confusion. âGarrett.â You try to pull his attention to you, anything to get him to stop talking, but his sights are solely set on Logan. âWhat happens when you start drinking too much and she says the wrong thingââ
âGarrett!â
The shout ripped out of you loud enough to sting your throat.
Garrett sucked his top teeth with his tongue hard enough for you to hear it. It took him a second to drag his glare away from Logan and back toward you.
Beside you, Logan had gone very still.
âWhat the hell is that supposed to mean?â
But Garrett wasnât even looking at him anymore.
Your palms were slick with sweat now. Your heart hammered so violently it made your ribs ache. Logan was standing right there. Right there. And Garrett was too angry to stop talking and Logan was far too smart not to put the pieces together eventually.
One more sentence.
That was all it would take and the one person in the entire world you tried to shield this from, would know everything.Â
âYou think dad walked around acting like a monster all the time?â Your stomach dropped. âStop it, Garrett!â You stepped forward until you were standing in front of Logan, closer to Garrett. You don't know what you were going to do, but some insane part of you wanted to shield Logan even though he probably already understood what was happening.Â
âYou think mom didnât love dad once too?âÂ
The room tilted. You made the mistake of glancing toward Logan and immediately regretted it because there it was.
That look.
Your entire body flushed hot with humiliation so intense it almost made you dizzy.
âFuck you, Garrett!â
âWoah, babyââ Logan started but he was quickly cut off by Garrett.
âFuck me?â Garrett snapped, pointing at himself before swinging that same finger toward Logan. âNo, fuck him!â If not for pointing at Logan, you might have thought the him he was refering to was your father.Â
Your chest hurt.
You suddenly couldnât stand the way Logan was looking at you. Couldnât stand the fact that he knew now. Maybe not every detail, maybe not every ugly memory, but enough.
Enough to understand.
âI watched mom make excuses for him for yearsââ
âI know,â you fired back instantly, voice shaking now. âI was there too.â
Garrettâs expression cracked for half a second. Then hardened again. âThen why are you making the same mistakes she did?â
âShut up!â The words tore out of you so violently they almost sounded broken. Silence crashed over the room. Nobody moved. Your breathing sounded too loud. So did Loganâs.
Garrett stared at you like he wanted to say more and knew he shouldnât. Logan looked like somebody had knocked the air out of him entirely. You suddenly felt sick standing in Loganâs jersey.
Like your own skin didnât fit correctly anymore. âGet out,â you whispered. Garrett hesitated.
âGet out!â
The shout echoed off the walls.
Something ugly flashed across Garrettâs face then, anger winning over reason for one disastrous second. He slammed his fist into the hallway wall hard enough to shake the framed picture hanging beside your bedroom door.
The sound cracked through you instantly. You flinched before you could stop yourself. Tears burned your eyes immediately afterward, humiliation following close behind them. Because Garrett saw it. You knew he saw it.
Garrett looked horrified for exactly half a heartbeat. Then he walked out. The bedroom door stayed open behind him. Silence swallowed the room again.Â
Logan moved first, slowly and carefully, as if approaching a wounded animal. âBabyââ You stepped backward immediately.
âOh my god,â you whispered, shaking your head before he could touch you. âJust please get out.â
He stopped a few feet away from you, chest still rising hard from everything that had just happened. His eyes flickered over your face quickly, like he was trying to figure out which version of this situation he was standing in now.
The girl heâd been kissing five minutes ago.
Or this one.
The one standing barefoot in the middle of her bedroom looking like the floor had dropped out from beneath her.
âBaby,â he said carefully, voice quieter than you had ever heard it. âPlease just let meââ
âGet out!â Your breathing shook. Logan froze completely.
Heat crawled viciously up your throat. You suddenly couldnât stand the feeling of the jersey against your skin anymore. Couldnât stand standing there wrapped in something that belonged to him while he looked at you like that.
Before you could stop yourself, your fingers hooked beneath the hem of the oversized Briar jersey and yanked it harshly over your head.
Loganâs eyes widened instantly.
The cold air hit your skin all at once, leaving you standing there in nothing but your bra and underwear, chest heaving unevenly.
For one horrible second, nobody moved. Then you threw the jersey at him.
The fabric smacked against his chest before falling halfway down his arm, and Logan caught it automatically out of reflex more than anything else.
The expression on his face wrecked something inside you further. He was in complete and utter shock. Not because you were half-dressed, heâd seen you in less before.
Shock because he understood what you were doing.
Your eyes burned. âTake it,â you snapped, voice trembling despite your best efforts. âTake your shit and just go.â
âBabyââ
âNo!â
Your gaze caught on the hockey bag sitting at the foot of your bed. Still sitting exactly where he'd dropped it after practice because he had come straight here. Like this room had become home to him too.Â
The thought made something sharp twist painfully in your chest. Before you could think better of it, you grabbed the strap and hurled the bag toward him. It hit the floor beside his feet heavily with a dull thud, one skate shifting loudly inside the bag from the force.
Logan stared at it for half a second.
Then at you.
You hated how careful he looked now, how cautious. That look was exactly what you had spent your entire relationship terrified of.
Your throat tightened painfully. âPlease,â you whispered this time, weaker now. âJust leave.â
Something else flickered across his face but it wasn't pity like you expected. God, somehow that would have been easier, you think.Â
It was the look of pure heartbreak. Which was way way worse. Logan swallowed hard once before bending slowly to pick up his bag. He gathered the jersey after it, fingers tightening around the crumpled fabric for a brief second.
At the bathroom door, he hesitated but you couldnât look at him anymore so you kept your gaze on the floor.Â
Latina!reader x Jack Abbot who didnât get the whole tortilla thing at first and within six months, heâs always asking reader to go see their mom because he knows heâll get sent home with a fat stack of homemade tortillas
latina!reader x jack abbot
You guys are all going to hate me because Iâm like⌠the tortilla thing?⌠Trust, I am Salvadoran and my family loves tortillas but Iâm wondering if by the tortilla thing you mean the obsession with them or making them. Bc Iâm overthinking it, I decided to include both! The main dish here is also inspired by a typical Salvi breakfast :)Â
warnings ⌠i mention how someone is eating. idk how triggering that would be. but⌠in case yâall hate descriptions of eating with hands? idk. also mentions of future family building.
wc ⌠1.1k
I imagine Jack asking you, Latina reader, why you always have a stack of tortillas in the fridge even if you don't eat them at every meal. He also asks why they have to be a specific kind from a specific store across the city.Â
âYou wouldnât get it,â youâd tell him when you first started dating. Heâd ask you to explain so that he could get it, and youâd end up telling him that they tasted a bit like your mom's, and they were the most delicious in the entire city â especially when they were warm.Â
He enjoyed the story and agreed that they were tasty, but wasnât head over heels for them. If you were eating arroz con pollo, carne asada, frijoles con queso y crema, pozole, or some other kind of soup, he would decline your offer of a tortilla.Â
Youâd try to act like that didnât offend you, even though you wanted to scoff and say, âIf you declined that offer in front of my mom, youâd be kicked from the table.âÂ
It went on like this until one day, when you decided to make him a big breakfast â even if it was five p.m. You made fried plantains, refried beans, eggs over medium, sour cream, cheese (queso fresco), a slice of avocado on the side, and a fat pile of warm tortillas in the center of the table.
Jack was extremely surprised and immediately dug in. He did this with a fork, and you had to stop him to inform him that this meal wasnât really supposed to be eaten with utensils.Â
âWhat do you mean?â he asked.Â
âGrab a tortilla, rip it apart, and then scoop up the food. Itâs like your utensil.âÂ
âWhat if I donât want a tortilla?âÂ
You rolled your eyes and grabbed one from the cute tortilla warmer your mom bought you when you moved out of your childhood home. You demonstrated on your plate: you ripped the tortilla, used one corner to scoop up the frijoles, broke open the egg yolk, then dipped it in the sour cream. You handed him a corner of your tortilla and urged him to follow.Â
He did, even if in such a cautious way that it almost made you cackle, and pushed the food into his mouth. After a minute, he said, âFuck me, thatâs good. These tortillas taste different, though. Did you make them?âÂ
You shook your head. âGod, no. My mom. She was in town to visit one of my tias. She brought over some tortillas she made this morning, and I thought it was perfect timing considering the plantains were ripe.âÂ
âDo you think itâs the right time to meet her? I need her to teach me how to make these.âÂ
You introduced Jack to your parents a week later, and your mom immediately started showing him how to make tortillas. They werenât too good in the beginning.Â
Well⌠they were quite terrible. Youâd tell him otherwise, but they werenât ever in a circle, even with the press your mom kept in the pantry when she was too tired to shape them herself.Â
It would be so funny watching him slap the dough between his hands in his bright purple apron with lace trim. He would diligently watch your mom before copying her. Your mom would look at them, then say, âMe la dejas ahi. Yo la arreglo.âÂ
His Spanish would be mediocre â still trying to learn through Duolingo, even though you told him to delete it â so heâd ask you what she was saying.Â
âSheâs saying to leave it there, and sheâll fix it.âÂ
âÂżSaliĂł fea?â heâd ask her, his voice tainted with a bit of sadness. (Did it come out ugly?)
Your mom would laugh and pat his shoulder with the back of her hand. âAsĂ salen cuando estas aprendiendo.â (That's how they come out when youâre learning.)
âThatâs how they turn out when youâre learning.âÂ
Heâd shrug and then say, âWell then, Iâll keep coming back until Iâve perfected them.âÂ
This turned into a weekly visit to your parents' house, where Jack and your mom would spend a few hours making tortillas. Jack had gotten better over time, and by a year of being official, he had even perfected your momâs recipe.Â
He still went over every weekend, though, which deeply confused you. He would also go even when you couldnât.Â
Thereâd probably be a time when youâd be at work, and heâd send you a picture of him and your mom with a plate of food in front of them, a bunch of tortillas at their side.Â
Jack: Una carne asada con tortillas. (A carne asada with tortillas)
Jack: Made by me. Not the carne asada. The tortillas.Â
Jack: Will save some for you. Your mom is sending me home with a bunch of food.Â
Youâd laugh and immediately FaceTime him.Â
âYouâre stealing my mom!â youâd tell him.Â
âIâm learning how to cook for you and our future children.âÂ
âJack, ya estas pensando en bebes?â youâd gasp out dramatically. (Jack, youâre already thinking about babies?)Â
âYa tiene los nombres escogidos, tambiĂŠn,â your mom would say in the background. (He already has the names picked out, too.)
âYouâre a crazy man. But a good one, too. Thank you for making tortillas for me, baby.âÂ
Heâd shrug. âYour mom said sheâd teach me how to make pupusas next.âÂ
âÂżY por quĂŠ pupusas?â (And why pupusas?)
âLo llevĂŠ a comer conmigo el otro dĂa. Me dijo que querĂa aprender. ÂżY quiĂŠn soy yo para decir no?â (I took him out to eat with me the other day. He told me he wanted to learn, and who am I to say no?)
âAlright. If you keep this up, our babies are going to be chunky monkeys.âÂ
âI want them to be chunky,â heâd reply, and itâd earn the biggest cackle from you.Â
Jack would certainly love to go to your parents' house because heâd get the biggest bags of food to take home. Sure, heâd end up becoming a better cook than you, but your mom would still send him back to your place with a mountain of tortillas, frijoles, cheese, and special sour cream she found while grocery shopping.Â
Jack would probably be crowned an honorary Latino by the time you got married.Â
Summary: One motel room. One exhausted emergency physician. And - one deeply offended orange cat.
Part 3 of the A Good Reason To Keep Going series
(Part 1 here)
Characters: Dr. Michael (Robby) Robinavitch... and a cat
A/N: No I'm definitely not updating that fic daily. I genuinely don't think I could handle daily updates for two series lol. It'll just get another chapter every now and then whenever the mood strikes me :)
--- --- ---
It had been a long day. That kind that settled deep into Robby's bones and just stayed there.
Miles of road. Heat trapped under his jacket.One near miss with a truck that drifted into his lane. (Robby could still feel the adrenaline hours later. He wasnât scared about losing his own life - but he wouldnât let Mr. Abbot became some kind of roadkill.)
The motel heâd planned to stay at had turned him away the second the clerk saw the backpack.
âNo pets. Sorry pal.â
Robby had stared at the guy for a second. âAre you actually serious?â
The clerk had nodded.
âYou know - heâs cleaner than most people.â
âStill no pets.â
So he had gotten back on the bike and kept riding another hour with a grumpy cat scratching at the backpack. And he could feel the first sting of a beginning headache.
By the time he finally found another motel it was late. Really late. The headache was throbbing behind his eyes. Overall, he was in a pretty terrible mood.
Mr. Abbot had immediately jumped out of the backpack the second Robby had unzipped it, tail twitching with irritation.
âYeah, yeahâ Robby murmured. âDonât hate me. It was a long day for both of us, okay?â
The cat ignored him completely and sat in the corner, cleaning his paws.
Robby fed him, filled the water bowl, then sat heavily on the edge of the bed, rubbing both hands over his face. Then his phone buzzed in his pocket.
Jack:
You alive? You didnât text me today.
Robby huffed quietly through his nose and typed back without much thought:
Robby:
Barely. Long day.
Jack:
Eat something. Go to sleep. Tomorrow will be better.
A buzz. Another message.
Jack:
Donât do anything stupid.
Robby only sent the thumbs-up emoji back. And, after a moment, he also sent a picture - Mr. Abbot glaring at him from the motel chair like he hated his guts.
Jack:
My son! He has the Abbot stare :)Â
Robby shook his head and dropped the phone onto the mattress before laying back fully clothed. He meant to get up again in a minute. He should brush his teeth. Probably take a shower. Get undressed.
Instead exhaustion dragged him under almost instantly.
When he woke again it was still dark outside.Â
His neck hurt. One arm had gone numb beneath him.
He blinked slowly, disoriented for a second. Then he frowned.
The room felt⌠wrong. He couldnât quite name it but it was⌠too quiet.
He pushed himself up on one elbow, automatically looking for orange fur somewhere nearby. But there was nothing on the bed. And nothing on the chair.
âCat?â he muttered, voice rough with sleep.
No answer.
Robby sat up fully now, scanning the room. His pulse kicked a little harder.
âMr. Abbot?â
Still nothing.
Robby got up and searched every inch of the room. And then he spotted him - under the bed, curled as far back against the wall as possible.
Robby frowned immediately. âHey.â
That cat looked at him, but didnât come out. He didnât even blink slowly like usual. He just stared at Robby.
â... okay.â
Robby crouched slightly, his joints protesting. âYou good, buddy?â
Mr. Abbotâs ears flicked once. Nothing else. That was⌠strange.
Robby reached for the treats on the nightstand, shaking the bag lightly. Usually that worked instantly but now - nothing. Instead the cat tucked himself further back under the bed.
Now Robby was fully awake. â... seriously?â
He straightened slowly, confusion turning into unease. Was the cat sick? Hurt? Had he eaten something? Did he suffer heatstroke in the backpack? Did he really hate him now?
Then - a smell hit him. Faint, but unmistakable.
Robby froze.
âOh no.â
He turned toward the bathroom - and saw it immediately.
On the tiles beside the toilet.
Robby stared at it in horror for half a second before realization slammed into him. He had forgotten to open the damn bathroom window before falling asleep.
âOh my god.â
Mortification flooded him instantly.
âBuddyâŚ!â
He dragged a hand over his face, already moving for paper towels. âOh, shit. I mean - damn. No, no, thatâs my fault.â
Robby stepped back into the bedroom, rummaging through his bag for a pair of gloves. Mr. Abbot continued staring at him with deep personal disappointment.
Robby snapped on the gloves and cleaned the mess up as fast as humanly possible, muttering apologies the entire time.
âIâm sorry, okay? Jesus. Thatâs on me. You poor bastard.â
The second the bathroom was clean he hurried over and shoved the small window open. Cool early morning air drifted inside.
Mr. Abbot appeared almost immediately. He shot out from under the bed, trotted straight past Robby without even looking at him and launched himself through the window into the darkness outside.
Robby froze.
âNo.â
Silence.
Robby stared at the window for one terrible second before panic punched straight through his chest.
âNo no no no no.â
He stumbled back into the room. âFuck.â
His exhausted brain spiraled instantly.
Of course the cat left. You trapped him in a motel room for hours and made him shit on the bathroom floor. Good job, Michael. Real impressive pet ownership. Sums up your whole personality, huh? No wonder no one can actually put up with you. No wonder you barely have any friends.
âJesus Christ.â
What if he kept running? What if he got hit by a car? What if-
There was a soft thump behind him.
Robby spun around so fast he nearly lost balance. Mr. Abbot sat in the middle of the bathroom floor, his tail twitching slightly. He was obviously still sulking - but he came back.
Robby just stared at him. And the cat stared back with an expression that clearly said Robby was an idiot.
Then, after a second, Mr. Abbot walked past him with exaggerated indifference, jumped onto the bed and turned his back on him completely.
Robby let out a long breath. âOkay.â
His heart was still hammering.
He sat down heavily on the edge of the bed, looking over at the catâs offended little back.
âYou know, I already said Iâm sorry.â
Robby rubbed both hands over his face again, exhausted beyond belief now.
âIâm buying you better treats tomorrow. I promise.â
One orange ear flicked backwards.
It wasnât much, but it was progress.
It had taken almost twenty minutes for Robbyâs heartbeat to settle back down. Mr. Abbot was still on the bed with his back turned toward him in pointed offense, tail wrapped tightly around his body like he wanted to make absolutely clear that forgiveness was not currently available.
Robby sat on the edge of the mattress, elbows on his knees, staring at the floor a while before finally reaching for his phone.
The screen brightness nearly blinded him in the dark room.
3:46 a.m.
He opened the chat with Jack and typed.
I forgot to open the bathroom window and the cat had to shit on the floor.
He stared at the message for a second, a fresh new wave of guilt sweeping over him. Then he added:
I think he hates me now.
Robby dropped the phone beside him and rubbed both hands over his face. Mr. Abbot still refused to even look at him.
âYeah, I knowâ Robby muttered. âFair.â
Robby undressed slowly and sank back down onto the mattress. Then his phone buzzed. Robby managed a half smile. Of course Jack was awake.
You did what.
Robby huffed quietly. His finger lingered over the screen, but another message appeared before he could even begin typing.
Robby.
Then another message:
An Abbot doesnât shit on the floor, man.
Despite everything, Robby barked out a tired laugh. One orange ear flicked backward on the bed at the sound.
I KNOW
The typing bubble appeared instantly.
That poor bastard didnât deserve that.
Robby snorted softly, exhaustion pulling at him from every angle. âHe called you a bastardâ you muttered toward the cat, who still ignored you.
I told him repeatedly that I am sorry.
A moment later:
Did he accept the apology?
Robby looked over toward the bed, then let out a deep sigh. Mr. Abbot remained firmly turned away from him. He hesitated before he started typing.
He jumped straight out of the window.
The typing bubble appeared - and disappeared instantly. There was a long pause before Jack answered.
WHAT
Robby grimaced slightly.
Then:
How long was he gone, Michael?
Robby rubbed a hand over his face.
A couple of minutes. Maybe he had to do his business again. Donât know.
Then he sent another message:
It felt longer.
The typing bubble came and went twice before a message finally appeared.
You panicked.
It wasnât phrased like a question. Robby stared at it for a second, a heavy feeling settling somewhere in his stomach.
Maybe a little.
The answer came immediately.
Seems like you are emotionally attached to that little fucker
Robby snorted quietly.
Shut up.
Jack ignored that completely. As usual.
Did he come back on his own or did you drag him back home? Is he a hostage now?
Robby glanced toward the orange shape on the bed again.
He came back on his own.
The next messages came directly after another:
Well, then he forgave you.
Honestly after what you put him through tonight I respect the restraint
If you would have made me shit on the floor we wouldnât be friends anymore
And I would have shit on your bed fyi
Robby laughed - really laughed - this time. The tension in his chest had eased enough now that he could finally feel how exhausted he really was.
Youâre taking his side way too fast
Yeah, weâre in the same PTSD support group.
Another message followed right after:
Just open the damn window next time, okay?
Robby shook his head, smiling despite himself.
Aye aye Captain. Stop being so bossy.
The word youâre looking for is competent
Good night, Jack
Good night Michael. Good night Mr. Abbot
Robby smiled at that last message and locked the phone. Then he lay back carefully on the bed again. He closed his eyes again, trying to relax enough so he would fall asleep again. Maybe he could catch a couple of hours before they needed to hit the road again.
For a while Mr. Abbot stayed exactly where he was. Clearly still offended. Still making a point.
But then, eventually, sometime later, Robby felt the mattress shift. A warm weight settled carefully against his hip. Clearly not fully forgiven - but close enough.
synopsis â when meds start disappearing from the er and your best friend langdon becomes responsible for it, your name gets dragged down with his. and your boyfriend, jack, decides to take care of it before it reaches any higher.
c/w â drugs and mention of drug use !! medical inaccuracies !!
a/n - first time writing since last month so sorry if this sucks! also this is my first time writing for the pitt so again sorry if this sucks
angst
âcan we talk?
you looked back over your shoulder, caught off guard by the tone more than the interruption itself. jack was behind you, standing there with his jaw tight, shoulders straightened, eyes fixed on you like whatever he had to say couldn't wait another second. mel noticed too. the shift in the air was immediate.
âuh... yeah, âyou say slowly, studying him, âlet us just finish this...
ânow.
you blinked, thrown off, but jack didn't show a flicker of hesitation. if anything, he looked like he had already decided how this goes. mel was looking between you two, but your eyes were still locked on jack, trying to read him and find something familiar in his expression.
âi'm asking you as your superior.
the words hit harder than they should. not because of the authority but because he used it with you. you swallowed, trying to hide a reaction. you finally turned to mel, she was looking at you, just as confused as you were. you showed her a little smile, not your usual one, just enough to smooth things over and hit her with an i'll be back in a second.
âcome with me, âjack said, and started walking leaving you behind. you gave mel one last glance, surprised by the fact that he didn't even wait for you. you did a little run to catch him.
âcan you tell me what's going on?
jack ignored you and opened one if the er rooms, pushing the door open. he stepped aside to let you pass and, even though you hesitated, searching his face for anything, he still won't meet your eyes. jack followed immediately behind you and closed the door behind his back.
the room was empty, except for you and jack and all the medical supplies. but there was something else. a cart with a tray containing a couple of syringes, small labeled vials, and a jar for urination.
âsit, âjack said, pointing at the stretcher with his head.
you hesitated. you weren't liking his tone, much less the fact that he was ignoring you, ânot until you tell me what all of this is about.
jack reached for the glove box and pulled two out. he slid one glove on,âyour friend langdon left, âyour eyes opened wide. without looking up, jack slid the other glove, flexing his fingers once, adjusting the latex, âwell, he didn't actually left. robby kicked him. wanna know why?
âwhat do you mean kicked him? âyou asked, a hint of panic slipping through.
jack looks at you for a second too long before answering.
âbecause your friend langdon has been stealing medsfrom the er.
you shook your head, âlangdon wouldn't...
âbut he did. and you were too close to him.
âwhat's that supposed to mean?
he didn't answer right away. jack walked past you toward the cart instead, checking for something on the tray, âit means that when i was hearing about it, your name kept coming up.
your stomach dropped, the accusation finally coming to the surface.
âyou covered shifts together, shared patients, shared logins a couple of times. sit, âhe said again.
âthat's how we work here, everyone does it.
jack nodded, âi know.
âthen why are you saying it like it means something?
his jaw tightened, âbecause robby thinks it means something.
you let out a short laugh, dry and bitter as you slowly nodded. of course it was robby. you could practically picture it. robby standing in front of jack, arms crossed, building patterns out of coincidence because he never liked things that escaped his control. or maybe he never liked this thing you and jack had going on. maybe robby never liked you.
âright, âyou muttered, âof course he does.
âhe found discrepancies tied to controlled meds. not one. multiple.
âand now he's tying me to it because i'm friends with langdon. yeah, this is perfect. he's been waiting for a reason to come after me since day one.
jack shook his head, âi just need to run some test on you and all of this would be forgotten.
a wave of anger rose fast, you thought this was only about langdon stealing drugs and you helping him, but this took a completely different way, âyou think i'm using?
his head moved to look at you, âno.
âbut you need to test me.
âif robby pushes this higher, they're are going to...
âthat's not whay i asked.
jack exhaled, jaw clenching, âi don't want to believe that, but...
you stepped back from him, shaking your head slowly, a soft wow was the only thing you could let out. jack rubbed his face out of frustration, mumbling a come on, don't do this. you huffed a laugh in response.
suddenly you started replying every interaction from the past days that could've make him doubt about you. the coffee you spilled because your hands shook slightly, the way you snapped at santos for repeating a question. it all felt human but now they looked like evidences.
âit won't take long, baby, and then all of this would be cleared out.
you scrunched your face when jack hit you with the baby. the sudden tenderness felt wrong, âdon't call me that right now. not when you're accusing me of being an addict.
jack shook his head again, âplease, âhe said, âjust sit down.
you stood for another second, staring at him. part of you wanted to walk out even though it would make you look guilty. the other part of you wanted to scream at him how unforgivable this felt. instead, you just reached for the sleeve of your scrub top as you shoved it up your arm. then you sat on the edge of the stretcher, refusing to look at him as you exposed the inside of your arm.
jack moved toward you and grabbed your arm gently, his fingers stretching the skin where your forearm met your upper arm, angling your arm toward the light as he looked carefully along the inside of it. looking for puncture marks. he was physically checking your body for signs of drug use. he who knew every inch of you, now examining your skin for evidences. your face scrunched again, now trying not to cry.
his eyes lifted to your face, âhey, âjack said quietly.
you looked away, âdon't. let's finish with this, please.
jack nodded. he released your arm and moved to the other one, his thumb paused near the inside of your elbow. nothing. of course nothing. you swallowed, blinking fast as your vision began to blur. jack noticed and let your arm go. no marks, he murmured, professionally, more to himself than to you. you noticed a hint of relief there.
he stepped back toward the tray. you pulled down one of his sleeves while he took his time opening the blood draw supplies. when he came back to you with the needle and an alcohol swab, he paused before touching you again.
âleft arm okay?
you nodded once without looking at him.
jack cleaned the inside of your arm, trying to be comforting, yet he no longer knew what would help the situation and what would make it worse. he tied the tourniquet around your arm and tapped gently along your vein.
âsmall pinch, âhe murmured.
you almost laughed. those words pulled a memory too quickly. late nights during your residency when jack started letting you practice blood draws on him after you missed the vein twice on a trauma patient and looked so horrified. after that you nearly convinced yourself you weren't made for emergency medicine until jack found you hiding in an empty supply room. he walked in, dropped into a chair and rolled up his sleeve. alright, vampire, redeem yourself.
you winced when jack pushed the needle in.
the positioning was almost identical, but reversed. now you were the one with your arm exposed while he stood between your knees. you remembered the way he used to look at you during those nights, the way you fell in love with him, and now his eyes kept moving between the vial filling with your blood and your face, trying to hold together two completely different versions of you.
he slid the needle out, immediately pressing a gauze against the inside of your arm.
âi need you to... âhe coughed, taking the small container, âi need a urine sample too. there's a bathroom connected through that door, âjack explained.
the blood draw had already felt like being stabbed. this was twisting the knife. it felt even more humiliating, more invasive. your face went still, no expression while the pain turned into anger.
jack saw it happen in real time.
âyou don't... âhe started.
âyeah, i know where the bathroom is, âyou cut, âi work here, thank you.
you took the container form his hand and walked pass him, stepping into the small bathroom attached to the room. you shut the door harder than necessary and leaned against the counter. you stared at your reflection, but the only thing you could pay attention to was the bandage peaking out of your scrub sleeve and what it meant.
when you were done, you walked out. jack looked up immediately when he heard the door but this time, he wasn't alone.
robby was there, standing near the door with his arms crossed. his eyes dropped to the cup in your hand and then moved back to your face, humiliation crashing over you once again, this time so hard you almost dropped the container.
âthe'll run a quick toxicology test on both, the blood and the urine... it should be done in couple of minutes.
âwhat is he doing here? âyou asked.
âwe found langdon's meds in his locker, ârobby explained, âand you know how this works.
âno, âyou shot back, âi know how you work.
âthen you should know this stopped being personal the moment narcotics started disappearing.
âyeah, âa dry laugh escaped your mouth, âit's not like you've been on my ass since my first day.
robby laughed the same way you did, taking a step toward you. he was about to say something, probably a comment with that soft tone he liked to use when he wanted his words to cut as deep as possible without ever raising his voice, but jack intervened just in time.
âwhile we wait for the results, robby wants to see your locker, âjack said quickly, as if saying fast would make it less intrusive.
âmy locker, âyou repeated in disbelief.
âas i was telling you, langdon had narcotics stored in his. we're checking anyone directly connected to him, ârobby continued.
âanyone? or just me?
âwe do this and it ends here, âjack said to you but looking at robby.
yeah, it definitely ends here, you thought.
robby stepped to aside and walked behind you.
jack arrived later and by then, all your stuff was spread across the floor. your notebooks, your bag, some protein bars, your pair of spare sneakers, pens and receipts everywhere. even the picture you had hanging on the door had fallen during the search, the one after a thirty hour shift with you and jack outside the ambulance. he had one of his arms thrown around your shoulders, kissing your temple while you held up a coffee toward the camera like a survival trophy.
âshe's clean, âjack announced, waving the toxicology report to robby, âblood and urine, everything came back negative.
robby took the paper from jack without speaking at first, scanning the results. your eyes lifted and met jack's. he was already looking at you. he was looking at you like he'd always trust you, there was no doubt in his expression now. but it didn't matter, because he'd needed to see those results. the realization hit harder than the locker search, than the blood draw and the humiliation of sitting on that stretched while the man you loved checked your arms for signs of addiction: jack didn't trust you. at least not enough to defend you when you were being pointed at as a drug addict.
robby lowered the report and nodded, âokay, that's what we needed.
âwhat's gonna happen to langdon?
robby exhaled, he hadn't really thought about it, should he report him? should he give him another chance? âhe went home for now, after that... i don't know.
you nodded. robby pressed his lips together and left, smacking the paper against jack's chest. congratulations, your girlfriend's not a junkie. you stared at the floor before kneeling down to start gathering your things. your notebook first, then the pens scattered beneath the bench, the crushed protein bars and the receipts near your sneakers.
jack stepped forward but you mumbled an i don't need your fucking help, and he stopped on his track. jack watched you pick up everything and shoved it into your locker, careless, as if you wanted this done as soon as possible. you picked everything except one thing. you didn't miss it, you left it exactly where it had fallen.
he remembered the shift, the sunrise, the way you'd laughed when he kissed your temple because as dana took the photo, she kept threatening to report both of you for disgusting resident behavior.
you closed the locker, harder than necessary, and walked past jack.
he called your name, alongside with a baby. jack followed you down the hallway. the er buzzed around you the second you pushed through the doors again and you felt completely detached from it. people looked at you, maybe because your eyes were red, maybe because they already noticed langdon's absence and they were asking to themselves if you knew something about it.
you kept walking, straight to the nurses' station. dana looked up the moment she saw you, her entire expression changing.
âwhat can i... where can i help?
dana pushed her chair back and stood up, âwhat happened to you?
your face crumpled before you could stop it.
âoh, sweeheart...
her arms wrapped around you before you even realized you were crying, pulling you tightly against her, one hand pressing protectively against the back of your head while the other one rubbed up and down your back. jack approached from behind, eyes fixed on you, and dana understood immediately that this had something to do with him. she lifted one hand from your back and waved it to him. leave. jack looked like he wanted to argue with her, then dana's expression hardened even more and someone yelled dr. abbot, trauma 2.
you hid your face against dana because you just remembered when it first started.
you were looking at the patient board with langdon, knowing you'd both have to stay after hours. we should do drugs, he joked. it'd definitely make this easier, you answered. that day you laughed it off, it was just dark er humor, but a few days later, langdon brought it up again.
you remembered the first time langdon actually offered you something.
you'd both been sitting in the break room. langdon watched you curse under your breath before reaching into his pocket.
âhere, âhe said, sliding half a pill across the table.
âwhat is that?
âit'll keep you awake.
you should've said no immediately but instead you just played with it, too exhausted to think about consequences beyond making it through the next few hours.
âyou actually take this?
âsometimes.
and langdon looked functional. he charted faster than anyone, worked better in trauma than any other resident, joked around with nurses like nothing was wrong... so you took it, and the worst part was that it worked, and after that, saying yes became easier.
you would spot him by his locker and feel something in your chest loosen with relief because most of the times he'd already have something waiting. a pill to tuck into the pocket of your scrub, a quick you want half? mumbled under his breath... then he started showing up with different pills, sometimes crushed, sometimes asking if you needed something stronger because you looked exhausted.
and living with jack make things difficult because he was one of the best doctors you'd ever met. observant in ways most people weren't, the kind of physician that could diagnose from tiny details everyone else overlooked.
so you knew that if you weren't careful, he'd started to notice things.
you thanked he usually wasn't around at three in the morning because he'd have seen you pacing around the apartment because your brain refused to slow down after your shift ended, would've seen the way when you'd disappear into the bathroom after another nosebleed.
âyou should just inject it, âfrank suggested. you were both in his car, he was driving you home. you had your tilted forward with a tissue pressed beneath your nose.
âwhat?
âit'll stop wrecking your nose.
but you couldn't risk it, not when jack knew your body the way he did.
his lips were familiar with the inside of your thighs and the side of your neck, he'd draw little patterns on the inside of your arm while you both watched a movie on the couch, hold your hand whenever he could... every major vein zone of your body, jack knew it intimately. one track mark and it would all collapse. it was positive in some way, because you stayed away from needles and you could tell yourself that things weren't that bad.
as your tears soaked dana's scrubs, all you could think about was what could've happened if you hadn't almost given a patient the wrong dosage four days ago.
langdon reacted fast, grabbing your wrist at the last second, but he looked terrified and you did too. after that, he decided you needed a break. he'd close his locker whenever you were around, he stopped offering you... and you were furious at langdon because your body noticed the absence. the exhaustion came back all at once, you spilled your coffee because your hands shook , you snapped at santos for repeating a question... all of that because you couldn't bear it.
if none of that had happened, the toxicology exam would've come back positive. the thought of it sat in your chest while dana held you together in the middle of the er and you couldn't stop replaying the way jack had looked at you after the results came back, relieved, guilty for ever questioning you in the first place.
and jack stood there hating himself for suspecting you while the truth had only missed him by four days.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
i don't know, it's interesting how people keep saying that robby needs to be given grace for his treatment of his coworkers (especially javadi or mohan or al-hashimi) because of his severe mental health crisis. i don't disagree but he's already been given a massive amount of grace.
and kinda a double-standard to me. sepideh talks about this with dr. jilani - a woman could never, EVER, lash out the way dr. robby has been this season, at least not without being painted as hysterical and incompetent.
both things can be true: dr. robby is having a SEVERE mental health crisis AND the way he treats the women around him is unacceptable and inexcusable.
Summary: On your wedding day, a forgotten tie leads to a quiet, emotional moment that reminds Jack he doesnât have to leave any part of himself behind to move forward with you.
A/N: I wanted to write something related to Jack's grief, but in a way that shows true meaning. Requests are welcome! This work is entirely mine and has been proofread with Grammarly.
Masterlist
You were a bundle of nerves today.
It was expected, after all, you were getting married.
To Jack Abbot.
A great man. The kind of man you read about in books. The one you never thought youâd get to call yours forever.
But you couldnât shake the feeling that something wasn't quite right.
It had been there all morning, sitting just under the surface. Even while you got your hair done, while your makeup artist fussed over your brush, while your friends laughed around you.
It was there.
A nagging feeling.
Like you were forgetting something important.
You went over the checklist in your head again.
The flower bouquets were done, sitting in water.
The cake was to be delivered during cocktail hour.
Everything seemed to be on schedule.
So why did it feel like something wasnât?
It wasnât until you were in your dress, staring at yourself in the mirror, that you finally remembered what you were missing.
Jackâs tie.
Your stomach dropped.
âOh, my god.â
You had added a last-minute special touch for the day, and you forgot to give it back.
âI need to see Jack.â You said suddenly, already moving as fast as you could.
âWhatâwhy?â your best friend asked, watching you dart across the bridal suite.
âI forgot to give him his tie.âÂ
You were rummaging through your suitcase; your hands moving too fast, heart racing now that you knew exactly what had been wrong.
âWhere the hell is it?â
âI found it.â
You stood up quickly, a little breathless, gripping the tie in your hands like it might disappear again if you loosened your hold.
Dana stepped forward. âIâll take it to him.â
Your grip tightened instantly, pulling it back towards your chest. âNo.â
The word came out harsher than you meant.
Your tone softens slightly, but didnât let go. âIâll give it to him.â
Dana hesitated. âHoney⌠Itâs bad luck to see him before the wedding.â
âI justââ you started, then stopped.Â
You couldn't explain it. Not without explaining why it mattered so much to you to gave it to him.Â
Your fingers curled tiger around the fabric.
âI need to give it to him,â you let out quietly, but it carried more weight.
Your friends exchanged looks
âItâs just a tie,â someone said gently. âOne of usââ
âNo,â you said, a little too quickly, trying to make them understand without words that this wasn't you being a bridezilla but just someone desperate. âItâs not justââÂ
You looked down at the tie for a second, thumb brushing over the small photo attached to the back of the fabric where no one else could see.
Only Jack.
You had sewn it in yourself a few nights ago, while he was at work.
A small piece of memory.
A piece of her.
For him.
Your throat tightened.
 âI just⌠I need to be the one to give it to him,â you said, softer now, but your voice was starting to crack despite your effort to hold it together. âPlease.â
The room went quiet around you. No one wanted to be the one who made the bride cry on her wedding day.
Danaâs expression shifted first, understanding even if she didn't know the full story.
âOkay,â she said slowly.
You looked up, hopeful but unsure.
âWeâre not breaking tradition,â she added, already thinking. âBut maybe we can work around it.â
You blinked. âWhat?â
âWeâve got this,â your friend added, already forming a plan.
A few minutes later, you stood on one side of a narrow hallway, your pulse thudding in your ears, fingers clenched as you leaned back against the wall, waiting.
Jack was about to be on the other side.
You couldn't see him, but you could hear him.
His uneven footsteps. Too fast.
They stopped abruptly right before the wall ended.
â...Whatâs going on?â he asked, something was thrown off in it. Tight. As if he couldn't speak. âYou needed to see me?â
You swallowed, but your throat felt dry.
âYeah.â
He moved closer, you could hear it in the shift of his boots, the faint brush of fabric.
His hand reached around the corner.
The second your fingers touched, he interlocked them tightly.
âHey-hey,â Jack said quickly, voice dropping, urgent. âTalk to me. Are you okay?â
âIâm okay,â you said, but it came out softer than you meant.
His grip tightened.
âAre you sure?â he pressed. âBecause you donât pull me out like this unless somethingâs wrong. Are you having second thoughts? Did something happen? Did someone say something to you?â
Each question came faster than the last, like he couldnât stop them once they started.
Your chest tightened.
âJackââ
âI mean it,â he cut in, voice cracking under the pressure of it all. âIf you donât want to do this, we don't have to. We can just walk out of here right now. Together or not, itâs up to you.â
âJack.â
You squeezed his hand.
âI want to marry you.â
That eased his mind, but didn't stop him from questioning your actions.
âWhat is it then, love?â he asked, still holding on tight. âYou scared the hell out of me.â
Your thumb brushed over his knuckles, grounding yourself before you spoke.
âI forgot to give you something.â
ââŚYou dragged me out here because you forgot something?â he asked, a disbelieving edge creeping in.
A weak breath of a laugh slipped out of you. âYeah.â
âIt couldn't have waited?â
âNope,â You released his hand, and slowly weaved the tie into it. â Your tie.â
Jack let out a breath that almost turned into a laugh, half relief, half disbelief.
âJesus,â he muttered. âI thoughtââ he cut himself off, dragging a hand over his face on the other side. âI thought you wanted to cancel the wedding.â
âIâm sorry,â you said, softer now.
âNo, donâtââ he exhaled again, steadier. âGod, I thought I lost it. I was about to take Robbyâs.â
He adjusted his grip on the fabric, fingers brushing over it absently.
âYou didnât have to come all the way out here for this.â
âI needed to.â
That shifted something in him.
You could feel it, the way he stilled
Not fully relaxed, but no longer panicked.
You swallowed, your voice quieter now. âYou donât have to wear it if you donât want to. I have a backup one.â
The fabric moved as he unfolded it.
A soft rustle.
Then complete silence.
No movement.
No words.
It was like the air dropped out of the hallway.
Your breath caught.
âJack?â you whispered.
A sharp inhale that skipped on its way in.
Your hand found his again, and this time you could feel the tremor.
ââŚWhatââ his voice came out rough, scraping on the way up. He tried again. âWhat did youââ
He couldnât finish.
Your eyes burned.
âI didnât want anyone to see,â you said, your voice already shaking. âI just⌠I thought you might want her with you today.â
The silence was heavy.
His hand clenched around your so tight it almost hurt.
A sound left him, a small strangled breath like he was trying to swallow but forgot how.
âJesusâŚâ he breathed.
You could hear the fabric shift again, slower this time, careful, like it mattered too much to be wrinkled.
âIââ he tried, but his voice broke completely this time, and you lost it.
Tears spilled down your cheeks before you could stop them.
âI know itâs not the same,â you rushed out, words tripping over each other now. âI know I canâtâŚIâm not trying to replace anything. I just didnât want you to feel like you had to leave her behind just because of me.â
âHey.â
It came out sharp but not angry.
Jack finally understood, and now he needed you too.
âHey,â he said again, softer this time, but his voice was wrecked.
You stopped.
On the other side of the wall, you could hear him trying to breathe through the feelings, but failing.
His thumb dragged hard over your knuckles, like he needed to feel something solid.
âYou didnât replace anything,â he said, swallowing hard.
Another breath.
âYou included her.â
That cracked something open in your chest.
A quiet sob slipped out before you could stop it, your free hand coming up to cover your mouth.
ââŚBaby,â he said, and there was nothing held back in it now. Just pure feeling.
âI didnât know if it would hurt you,â you admitted. âI didnât want to mess it up.â
âYou didnât,â he said immediately, even though his voice shook. âYou didnât hurt me.â
His grip tightened around your hand, almost desperate now, like he needed to hold onto you to stay together.
âThis isââ he broke off, breath hitching hard. âGod⌠this is everything.â
Your tears came harder, your chest tightening as you pressed closer to the wall, like it might bring you closer to him.
âYou⌠you let me keep her,â he said, voice cracking. âYou didnât make me feel like I had to leave her behind to have this. To have you.â
A soft sob slipped out of you.
âI would never take that from you,â you whispered. âSheâs part of you. I love all of you.â
âThis is why I love you,â he said, voice thick, uneven. âYou think about things like this. You think about me even when I donât know how.â
âI love you,â you whispered.
âI love you too,â he said, softer now, but no less raw. You could feel him trying to steady his breathing, trying to pull himself back together piece by piece.
âYou really know how to scare a guy right before his wedding,â he added, voice still rough.
A shaky laugh slipped out of you.
âSorry.â
âDonât be,â he said quickly. âDonât ever be.â
Your lips trembled into a smile, even through the tears.
based on this request
wc: 4.3k
pairing: husband!jack abbot x fem!reader
summary: jack and you navigate your grueling cancer battle, struggling to separate love from medicine. finally, after a remission, you're happy to return to the er, to your life.
c.warning: heavy angst with happy ending; discussions of serious illnes (cancer); discussions of death; mentions of nausea, throwing up and other sympthoms like weakness and pain; reader is very sick throughout this story, so if you're not comfortable with that it's best you skip this one; reader wears wigs at a certain point; jack is the best husband ever and he's so supportive and i love him so much omg; reader is a trauma surgeon; (for an extra dose of angst i (don't) recomend listening to soon you'll get better by taylor swift while reading this)
a/n: i'm so sorry this took so long to publish, but to be honest i had some trouble writting this. i wanted to make sure that i portrayed it as respectfully as i possibly could because i didn't want to make it like it was using cancer as an aesthetic or a silly trope for my fic. i hope i did well. anyway, hope you enjoy it!
before you were a patient, before you were a case study in the oncology wing, you were a force of nature.
you and jack abbot hadnât just fallen in love; you had been forged together in the high-pressure furnace that wasthe pitt. it started with a shared trauma intervention and it grew in the quiet, stolen moments in the breakroom at 3:00 am, sharing lukewarm coffee and the kind of heavy silence that only people who regularly cheat death can understand.
jack used to say that your hands were the most beautiful thing heâd ever seen. he admied their precission, he loved the way you moved through the world with a surgeonâs certainty, a woman who knew exactly where to cut and exactly how much pressure to apply to keep a heart beating.
your love story was written in the margins of charts and the rhythmic beeping of the monitors in the er, like a steady pulse that neither of you ever expected to falter.
now, that pulse is the only thing you have left to cling to.
you are lying on the sofa at home, the gray pittsburgh afternoon pressing against the windows. for the first time in your adult life, your hands are shaking and itâs not the caffeine-induced tremor of a long shift; itâs the profound, bone-deep weakness of a body that is currently a battlefield.
jack enters the room quietly. the frantic, purposeful stride he carries around the ed is gone, replaced by a soft, hesitant grace. heâs carrying a bowl of soup he spent two hours simmering, though he knows, and you know, that you likely wonât manage more than three spoonfuls.
"hey," he whispers, sitting on the edge of the cushions. he reaches out, his thumb tracing the line of your jaw. his touch is the only thing that feels familiar in a world that has turned unrecognizable.
"i miss the pitt, jack," you say, your voice a raspy shadow of itself. "itâs ridiculous but i miss all the noise.â you huff out a laugh that turns into a dry cough. âhell, i even miss the terrible coffee. i miss knowing who i am when i wake up."
jackâs chest hitches, a micro-expression of pain he tries to hide behind a supportive smile. he sets the bowl down and pulls you into his lap, wrapping his arms around you as if he can shield you from the very cells betraying you.
"you're still you," he murmurs into the soft fuzz of your scalp where your hair used to be. "the pitt is just a building, sweetheart. youâre the life that was inside it."
you donât say anything. you pretend to believe in his optimistic tone, to interiorize his warm and soft promises that youâll get better. but pretending is getting harder with every passing day.
the worst part of being a doctor with cancer is the lack of mystery.
when the oncologist sat you both down to discuss the stage three diagnosis, you didn't hear her gentle speech about how this was going to be a frightening medical journey, but it didnât need to be a death sentence. as she spoke, showing you the results of your tests, all you could picture in your mind was a series of percentages, a list of side effects you had managed in your own patients, and the grim reality of a five-year survival rate. that day, you watched the pet scan and saw the glowing clusters of malignancy not as nothing more than a biological failure of the lymphatic system.
jack had sat beside you, his hand gripping yours so hard his knuckles were white. he was a man who lived for the "golden hour," the sixty minutes where he could fix almost anything with a chest tube and a shot of epinephrine. but there is no golden hour in oncology. there is only the long, grueling siege.
after weakly waving goodbye to your doctor, you had stepped out of her office and immediately broke down. you didnât care that there were more people in the waiting room and that they were probably pitying you.
god, she looks so miserable.Â
 hope she gets well, soon.
poor soul.
you had let out a broken sob and, in any other circumstance, you mightâve even felt embarrassed for crying like a baby in front of a bunch of strangers. but right now? right now you barely have strength to keep your knees from buckling.
as the tears only grew thicker and the pressure on your chest got heavier, you had felt the weight of jackâs arms over your shoulders as he pulled you into a tight hug. none of you could utter a word, the weight of your new reality suffocating any thought.
âitâs okay, baby,â heâd muttered the lie softly against the crown of your head, voice thick with tears. âweâll work this out. together.â
âiâm scared, jack,â youâd confessed, biting your lips to stop the trembling. âi donât want to-â
âshh, baby. letâs not think about that now, please.â his grip had turned tighter around your shoulders, more urgent. âletâs get you home, okay?â
âi donât want to go home,â youâd said. and jack understood immediately.
thatâs how you two had ended up in the dive bar where he took you for your first date almost four years ago. heâd ordered your favorite drink, asking the bartender to make it strong, and all you could do was watch from the booth at the back of the old, humid bar. youâd followed him with your eyes as he walked to your table, holding a soda in one hand and a cocktail glass with a pink paper umbrella on the side.
âthank you,â youâd muttered.
for a while, youâd sat there talking about everything and anything, avoiding the white envelope currently sitting inside your bag. heâd told you about his latest tennis game with shen, youâd talked about your latest girlsâ night with your best friends. it was good to pretend everything was normal, that you hadnât just received a diagnosis that had flipped your entire world upside down.
but then the silence had fallen around you. youâd been playing with the small pink umbrella, twirling it, eyes glued to a wet spot on the dirty floor of the bar. and then the words had come out of your mouth, floating from your mouth before you could even finish processing the though.
"i can't go back to the ed," you had whispered, not daring to look at jack.
"of course you can," jack had said, shaking his head. "weâll get through the induction phase, andâ"
"no, jack. look at me." you had snapped, flicking the umbrella to the floor. youâd pointed at yourself; at your washed out skin and your hairâhair that would be gone in a month. "iâm a trauma surgeon. i can't operate if iâm neutropenic. i can't stand for ten hours if my red cell count is tanking. iâm not a doctor anymore. iâm⌠iâm a liability."
the look on jackâs face in that moment haunts you more than the diagnosis. it had been the look of a man watching his world tilt on its axis. because jack abbot didn't just love you; he admired you. and to see you relinquish your identity, your essence, was like watching a star go dark.
after a while, the infusion center becomes your new department.Â
you spend your tuesdays in a recliner, hooked up to a cocktail of drugs that taste like pennies in your mouth and feel like iced water in your veins. jack is always there. he works his shifts in blocks, trading his weekends and his sanity so he can sit in the uncomfortable plastic chair beside you.
sometimes, he brings his tablet and pretends to read medical journals, but you see him watching the iv pump. you see him calculating the infusion rate in his head. you see him looking at your grey-ish, translucent skin with a desperate, silent prayer in his eyes.
"you're doing it again," you mutter, leaning your head back against the pillow.
"doing what?" jack asks, his eyes snapping to yours.
"thinking like a doctor."
jack sighs, setting the tablet aside. he moves closer, taking your hand and rubbing his thumb over your knuckles.
"i don't know how to stop. i spent fifteen years learning how to spot the moment someone starts to slip. i can't just turn it off because it's you. especially because it's you."
and you canât get mad at him because you understand. if it were him on this chair, god, youâd be reading every article out there, calling every doctor in the world, trying to figure out a loophole, a escape. so, instead of complaining, you turn your hand around, interlocking your hands together.
âgrab my book, please.â you point at the battered copy of your favorite book thatâs resting on the auxiliary table next to your bed. âread me a few pages?â
jack pulls your hand to his lips, kissing your knuckles. âof course, beautiful.â
closing your eyes, you lean back against the pillow again and enjoy the soft cadence of jackâs voice as he goes over the same lines youâve read over and over again throughout the years.
the dreaded talk happens on a random wednesday night, after the third cycle of chemo has left you so weak you can't even lift a glass of water. the nausea is a physical weight, a gray veil that hangs over everything.
jack is kneeling on the floor beside the bed, holding a cool washcloth to your forehead. the room is dark, lit only by the soft glow of your bedside lamp
"jack?" you whisper.
"iâm right here, sweetheart."
"we need to talk.'"
and he freezes. the cloth stays still against your skin. he knows what that tone implies, and he doesnât like it. not one bit.
âwe have to discuss the what if.â
"there is no 'what if.' the doctor said the markers are moving in the right direction."
"jackâŚ" you rasp out, your eyes fixed on the ceiling. "i know the stats. if the chemo doesn't hold... if it spreads to the bone marrow... i don't want a vent. i don't want you calling a code on me in the pitt."
the sound that comes out of jackâs throat is something between a sob and a growl. he drops the cloth and buries his face in the mattress, his shoulders shaking.
"i can't talk about this, honey. please, iâŚ" he chokes out. "i spend every day fighting for strangers. i spend every day refusing to let people go. you think i can just sign a paper and watch you fade away? i would break every bone in your chest to keep your heart beating, love. i need you to understand that."
"i do, jack. of course i understand. and thatâs why iâm telling you now," you say, reaching out with a shaking hand to stroke his hair. "because i love you enough to tell you when to stop. if i can't be a surgeon, if i can't be the woman who loves you, if iâm just a body being kept alive by machines... i need you to let me go, jack. give me that one last act of mercy."
jack lifts his head. his face is a wreck of grief and love. he looks at you, really looks at you, and he sees the exhaustion in your bones. he sees the toll the fight is taking.
but he also sees the woman he fell in love with, the bright, smiley woman who would crack a joke in the middle of a harsh shift to lighten up the mood for every one; the woman who gave her heart and soul for her job, protecting her patients and doing even the impossible to keep them safe and healthy.
"okay," he whispers, his voice broken. "but you have to promise me one thing."
"anything, jack."
"please, don't give up yet. fight for the version of us that grows old together, complaining about the new residents, driving away in the summer and decorating the house for christmas. just... stay with me for as long as you can, yes?"
"iâm not going anywhere yet, jack," you promise, pulling him up onto the bed.Â
he crawls next to you, cradling your fragile body close to his. and only when heâs certain that youâre soundly asleep does he allow himself to break down. his silent cries muffled against your shared pillow, his trembling hand fisting the thin fabric of your sleeping shirt. he murmurs your name, like a prayer to a deity heâs not entirely sure is listening to him right now. still, he prays, he begs.
âpleaseâŚâ
a full year passes and the prognosis is still poor. things arenât getting worse, but theyâre also not getting any better. your sickness is a force destroying your body and jackâs life. you can feel it as much as you can see it.
you see it in the dark circles, the wrinkles that have gotten more and more noticeable with every passing week. jackâs look is rougher, sharper. but he remains as soft and gentle with you as ever. and itâs frustrating.
you donât want to be treated like a piece in a museum, like something that must not be touched, only stared at. you canât even remember the last time you were intimate with him; and you donât even mean having sex. the meds have obliterated your libido, so thereâs no talk about that. but now, every time jack reaches out to touch you, itâs a calculated, medical stroke instead.
when he asks about your day you know he wants to know first about the symptoms; if youâve managed to eat something without vomiting it three minutes later, if the pain had gotten too bad. and, even though a part of you knows he does it because he cares, because he loves you, you want the old jack to come back.
itâs on a saturday night that you feel a rare moment of actual hunger. the nausea has finally receded, replaced by a sudden, human craving for something that isnât bone broth and nutritional shakes.
âjack,â you call out, your voice a little raspy. âi think i want that greasy pizza from the place in the corner. extra garlic.â
jack enters the living room, but he isnât wearing the warm, playful smile youâve spent years loving. he doesnât look at your face but at the pulse oximeter on your finger.
âitâs too risky,â he says, voice clinical. âiâve already prepped the high-protein meal replacement. you need the electrolytes more than the sodium.â
you feel a flicker of irritation. âitâs just pizza, jack. i havenât wanted to really eat in three days. i want a slice of pizza, not a whole bottle of chocolate syrup.â
âiâm not risking a neutropenic fever for a slice of pepperoni,â he counters. he steps closer, reaching out to check the temperature of your skin with the back of his hand. âyouâre looking more sluggish than this morning. did you take the meds on schedule?â
âjack, stop.â you bat his hand away, the movement weak but sharp.
he finally looks at you, but he doesnât see you. he sees a set of variables he needs to manage to prevent a code he knows he wonât be able to handle.
âiâm doing my job,â he says. âiâm trying to ensure you stay stable enough for your next cycle.â
âyour job?â you frown. âiâm not a patient, jack!â
âiâm taking care of you!â jackâs voice raises, the detachment finally cracking to reveal his fear. âiâm keeping you alive! do yo have any idea what itâs like to watch your vitals and know that if i miss one single thing, if i let one thing slide because i want you to be happy, i could lose you?â
âyouâre already losing me, jack!â you shout back, eyes stinging with tears. âyou may be saving my body, but youâre killing me inside. you havenât asked me how i feel, only where it hurts. jack, i canât even remember the last time you kissed me.â
âiâŚâ
the silence that follows is heavy. jack stands there, his hands still hovering in the air. his shoulders drop and he sinks into the edge of the coffee table, burying his face deep into his hands. a ragged, broken sound escapes him, a sob heâs been holding back since the day of the biopsy.
âiâm so scared,â he whispers, his voice muffled by his palms. âiâm so fucking scared that if i stop being a doctor for even a minute, the cancer will win. i feel like if i keep my head in all the tests and the charts, iâll outsmart it. i canât out-love it, sweetheart.â
you reach out, sliding your hand into his hair. itâs the first time youâve touched him for comfort in days. âi donât need another doctor, jack. i have a whole floor of them back at the clinic. i need the man that used to make me laugh until my ribs hurt.â
jack looks up then, eyes red and swimming with tears. he reaches out, taking your hand and bringing it to his lips, kissing your knuckles with a tenderness that makes your heart ache.
âiâm sorry,â he breathes, leaning forward to rest his forehead against yours. âiâm so sorry, sweetheart. i forgot that the most important part of the save is making sure theâs something left to save.â
he pulls back,wiping his eyes with the back of his hand, a ghost of a smile finally appearing. âiâll get the pizza. extra garlic.â
âthank you, jack,â you whisper, leaning into him.
he holds you then, this time as the man who loves you instead of as a doctor checking for symptoms or signs that things are getting better.
from then on, every time jack catches himself slipping back into his doctor self around you, heâs quick to snap out of it. still, he worries. of course he does because he loves you. but he worries as your husband, not as your doctor.
four more months pass by. you get to spend a somewhat normal halloween with jack. you decorate the porch and prepare a giant bowl of candy for the kids in the neighbourhood. you dress up as one of your favorite movie characters, using your newest wig. meanwhile, jack dresses as count dracula, sporting the tackiest, funniest fangs ever. when you see him for the first time coming out of your bathroom you canât help but bark a laugh so loud it literally hurts, but you donât care right now because he just looks so ridiculously hot itâs not even fair.
âyou like it?â he asks, suddenly feeling self conscious.
you pull him close by the neck of his cape, kissing him softly on the lips.
âi love it, jack,â you murmur against his lips.
all afternoon, he helps you with the kids; suddenly popping from behind the door, hissing in a poor attempt at scaring the kids. you find yourself enjoying every second of it, actually having fun for the first time in a very long time. you open the door with a bright smile for every kid, offering them handfuls of candy and wishing them a happy halloween.
however, as the hours pass by, your body stars feeling the exhaustion and the crash of the adrenaling slowly plummeting. your muscles start hurting and you star having trouble breathing. jack notices i immediately, gifting you a sad smile as you lean your forehead against the cool wood of your front door after waving goodbye to the most adorable kid dressed up as a minion.
âi think weâve both had enough halloween for tonight, sweetheart.â he pulls you into a hug, dopping a kiss on your forehead. âiâve lost count of how many times iâve pierced my lip with these damn fangs tonight.â
you laugh weakly, thankful for the lightness is his tone.
âletâs go to sleep, yeah?â
âyeah,â you murmur.
he walks you to the bedroom, patiently waiting for you to go up the stairs with careful, slow steps. he helps you out of your costume, hangs the wig along with the others and walks with you to the bathroom.
you shower in silence, enjoying his presence, the way his hands massage the tension and exhaustion off your bones. heâs so careful, so delicate and loving, that before you can help it, you find yourself crying in his arms. jack just stands there, holding you tight under the warm spray of water, hushing you and whispering all sorts of sweet nothings.
and all the time you can only think about how lucky you are to have him to share this nightmare with.
the next morning youâre sitting at the kitchen table, trying to sketch out a surgical diagram just to see if your hands are still steady enough while jack is hovering over a pot of herbal tea.
when your phone rings, you both jump.
you lean over the table, seeing your doctorâs name on it. jack nods, inviting you to pick it up. immediately, you put the phone of speaker.
âgood morning, doctor diaz,â you say, voice still a bit heavy with sleep.
âgood morning. iâm sorry for calling on a sunday. but i thought this was kind of urgent, so you might want to hear it as soon as possible.â
you can see how jackâs shoulders tense at that. you push the empty chair beside you towards him in a silent invitation and he immediately takes it. without a second though, his hand finds yours over the table and takes it, interlocking your fingers together.
âis it bad?â you ask, nibbling your lip. jack squeezes your hand slightly.
thereâs a beat of silence on the other side of the line, until your doctor speaks again. and when she does, you hear the smile in her words.
âabsolutely not! i called to celebrate.â
âwh-what?â
âthe results from the last pet scans came completely clear. thereâs been a complete metabolic remission.â
right now, youâre so thankful you're sitting, because youâre not sure your legs would have been able to hold you up after her next words.
âitâs gone. youâre clean.â
clean.
youâre clean.
âare⌠are you sure?â jack asks, voice trembling.
âone hundred percent, mr. abbot. i assure you i checked the results and chartings multiple times to make sure i wasnât giving you any false hope.â
âyouâre clean,â he whispers then, turning towards you. but youâre elsewhere, your eyes lost in the horizon.
âcongratulations, mrs. abbot.â
jack isnât entirety sure you heard her, so he answers, âthank you so much, doctor. thank you.â
he stays on the line a few more minutes talking about the new process you are about to begin, the path to return to your past life before cancer took control over it.
when he hangs up, he raises to his feet and starts pacing. thereâs so much going on inside his head right now. heâs frantic. meanwhile, youâre still in shock. your hands are shaking but you donât feel it. just like you donât feel the tears streaming down your face.
âbaby, hey. look at me.â
jack crouches in front of you, cupping your face in an attempt to bring you back to him. you blink once, twice, forcing more tears down your cheeks that jack catches with his thumbs.
âclean,â is all you whisper.
âyes, sweetheart.â he nods, eyes glossy. âyou did it.â
your lips start slowly pulling into a wobbly smile. âwe did it.â
jack nods enthusiastically. you stand up slowly, your legs still a little shaky, and he meets you halfway. he picks you up, spinning you around in the small kitchen, laughing and sobbing all at once.
"we did it," he bellows into the quiet apartment. "we did it!"
now, walking back into the er ten months later feels like a dream.
you are wearing your plum scrubs again. theyâre a little loose, and your hair is a short halo around your head, but you feel like a giant. never had you imagine walking out into the er with such energy and force.
you walk through the double doors and, for a moment, the world goes quiet. dana is at the nurse's station, probably getting everything ready for the shift change; she looks up, her jaw dropping. robby is coming out of trauma 2, and he freezes.
then, the noise returns. a cheer goes up from the staff; the kind of genuine, rowdy celebration that usually only happens when a hopeless save walks out of the hospital.
you receive your friends and coworkersâ hugs and congratulations, smiling brightly at them and letting them know exactly how much you missed them and being here.
but youâre looking for one person in particular.
and you find him in bay 4. heâs leaning over a patient, his back to the door, his hands moving with that familiar, frantic efficiency. heâs mid-sentence, ordering an x-ray, when he senses the shift in the room, the way the residents he's been teaching are now looking at the door behind him.
jack turns around.
the lead attending mask vanishes entirely. he stands there, looking at you like youâre a miracle he personally conjured out of the dark.
"hey, doc," he says, his voice thick with emotion. "you're late for your shift."
"i had a few complications, dr. abbot," you reply, stepping into the bay, your heart syncopating with the rhythm of the hospital after so long. "but i think iâm ready to get back to work."
jack doesn't care about the residents or hr or any of the repercussions. he walks over and pulls you into a tight hug that smells of antiseptic, salt, and home. he kisses you right there in the middle of the room, smiling thought it.
Okay this may be fucked up but Latinos do nicknames, right? I can imagine Latina!readerâs family nicknaming Abbot âEl Robotâ or âEl Terminatorâ or something wacky like thatđđ
i think the stereotypical latino nicknames latino thing will always be slightly fucked up cause wdym ur baby cousin has been 'mantecada' since birth cause he was round like a muffin đ
but yk what i think if jack were to have a nickname it would be something like that or 'el transformer.' one of the tĂos gave it to him and then the younger family members probably gave him their own special nickname based off their favorite transformer. the difference between this set of nicknames and typical Latino ones (that are mean affff) is that they gave it to him cause theyâve never met someone with an amputated leg, just a random ass tĂo or cousin who got his thumb cut off from working in construction. that, and they think heâs cool because of it.
Pairing: Dr. Michael "Robby" Robinavitch x f!patient!reader
Category: grumpy x sunshine, fluff (??), angst (??)
Summary: A history of bad luck when it comes to injuries leaves you visiting the hospital more than you'd like. At least PTMC has a grumpy doctor to get you through these troubling times.
Warnings: medical inaccuracies (don't come for me - the NHS website was my best friend when writing this) extensive injury detail, blood, gore, vomit, reader gets into a lot of situations, Robby is grumpy as hell, reader is sunshine personified, they fall in love, talks of death, doctor-patient relationship, power imbalance that goes with that, reader is very lonely, let me know if I missed anything
Word count: 10.6k (I got carried away)
A/N: I love this grumpy doctor so much.
The Pitt had its regulars, just like any other emergency department. There were people like Louie, who was always a delight to talk to no matter how much the staff worried about him. There were people like Myrna, who caused more trouble than anything but often made for an entertaining time. And there were people like you, just riddled with an unfortunate case of bad luck. People who, for some reason, the universe hated.
It all started when your clumsy roommate had dropped a knife into your foot.Â
You had been sitting in the waiting room for three hours and forty-six minutes before you were called back to see a doctor. The lovely woman who had made you fill out your sign-in form had assured you that since you had managed to stop the bleeding pretty well by yourself that you weren't extremely high up on the list of priorities. That had seemed fair so you just shrugged at her and took a seat. Luckily for you, one of the resident doctors was eager to show one of the student doctors how to check for nerve damage so you were called on way more quickly than initially predicted.Â
Doctor McKay and student doctor Javadi had helped you settle yourself into a wheelchair and rolled you back into the department through the glass doors that separated the waiting room from the rest of the place. They were both very nice, Doctor McKay was soft spoken and student doctor Javadi was clearly quite nervous. You felt like you were in very capable hands.
Once they had you situated on one of the beds, you allowed yourself to take in the hustle and bustle of the place. It was noisy. People constantly talking, if not shouting, machines beeping, shoes slapping against the floor. It was overwhelming. You took deep, calming breaths and attempted to focus on the pain in your foot instead.
McKay gestured for Javadi to put on a pair of gloves as she unwrapped the towel that you had wound around your foot. "Can you tell us how this happened?"Â
"My roommate dropped a knife on my foot." You winced, taking a good look at the gash on your foot. Pretty gnarly stuff. "She was chopping tomatoes and her hand slipped."
"Ouch." Javadi's eyes widened so much they pretty much took up her entire face.Â
"Yeah." You sighed, before brightening slightly. "I don't mind. She's a good cook so I'm sure she'll beg for my forgiveness with something nice to eat."
McKay smiled at you gently, like she admired your optimism. "The wound isn't too deep, probably will just need a couple of stitches but I'm going to walk Javadi through some checks for nerve damage first. Is that okay?"
"Oh, of course. Knock yourselves out." You leaned back on the hospital bed like it was a sun lounger and you were relaxing on the beach.Â
McKay nodded her thanks before turning to the student doctor. "How do we assess for nerve damage in feet?"
Javadi didn't hesitate for more than a fraction of a second. "Ipswich Touch Test."
"Good. What questions do we ask first?"
"Oh." Javadi looked at you. "Any numbness, tingling or burning?"
"Nope." You shook your head, giving her an encouraging smile.
"That's a good sign." McKay interjected. "But we'll do the test anyway. Javadi?"
The young doctor looked more calm as she stepped towards the end of the bed where your foot rested. "I'm going to press on your toes lightly for a couple of seconds and I need you to tell me if you can feel it."
"Sure thing." You nodded at her.
She was just about to begin when somebody appeared in the entrance to the bay. A man. Tall, dark hair, middle aged and rubbing sanitiser into his hands.
"Hello, I'm Doctor Robinavitch but everybody calls me Doctor Robby." He glanced briefly at your foot before turning to McKay. "Everything good?"
McKay nodded. "About to start an Ipswich Touch Test."
Doctor Robby's gaze landed on Javadi. "Mind if I observe?"
Javadi's whole body jolted. "Oh, of course not."
Doctor Robby nodded before lowering himself onto a stool next to the bed. His eyes slowly slid over to meet yours. "Can you tell me about what happened?"
"Roommate dropped a knife. My foot got in the way of the knife. Boom. Collision." You recounted the story again for him, eyes snapping to Javadi when you felt her press against one of your toes. "Felt that."
She nodded, focused on the task at hand.Â
Doctor Robby also nodded next to you. "Good. That's good."
You smiled, feeling like you were being graded on an exam. "Can I ask why I have three doctors crowded around my bed?"
Robby's eyes searched your face momentarily, like he was looking for something which he ultimately found. "You have quite an extensive medical history. It flagged up on our system and, as the chief attending physician here, I have to come check."
"Oh, that." You rolled your eyes. "No need to worry about me, Doctor Robby. I just have bad luck."
"Bad luck?" He chuckled.
"Four concussions, eight broken bones, three dislocations and a couple sprains." You listed them all off, counting on your fingers. "Just bad luck I swear."
"That's a lot of bad luck." Javadi mumbled, pressing against another one of your toes.
"Felt that." You chimed before continuing. "Unfortunately, the universe hates some people. And I am one of those people."
Robby couldn't help the disbelieving laugh that rumbled at your positive attitude. He exchanged a quick glance with McKay, who was extremely good at reading people, but found absolutely zero doubt in her eyes. Huh, she believed your bad luck story.
"Felt that!" Your voice broke the quiet again as Javadi pressed another toe. "Seriously, I'm fine. After the third concussion, you kind of get used to the idea of the universe hating you."
McKay snorted lightly. "I like your ability to stay so optimistic."
"Probably all the concussions." You offered. "I just moved to Pittsburgh a couple months ago. So you'll probably be seeing a lot more of me in the future. Sorry in advance."
And you were right. After determining that you didn't have any nerve damage and stitching you up, McKay and Robby made the decision that you were okay to be discharged. They were somewhat surprised when they had found out that you would be driving yourself home and that you had driven yourself to PTMC in the first place. But after a long shift, you had escaped both of their minds completely. Until you appeared almost two months later.
Somehow it was worse being sat on a hospital bed to wait inside the emergency department than it was being sat out in the waiting room. It didn't help that they had placed you out in the hallway so you could watch everybody rushing by. While it was fun to people watch, it did have you almost itching with anxiety every time a doctor came near you but didn't stop to help out. But you were patient, letting your legs swing as you watched the world go by.Â
Robby was crawling with his own anxiety, edging toward the end of a long shift, as he stalked through the hallways of the Pitt, rubbing at his face frustrated. He couldn't wait for his day to be over. As he passed patients, he only sent them brief glances to make sure they weren't dead before carrying on. That was until his eyes landed on someone he recognised. He did a double take as he saw you, slowing to an eventual stop at your bedside.Â
"Hi, Doctor Robby." You grinned at him, legs swinging even more enthusiastically.
"Hi..." He trailed off, surprised to see you.
You offered him your name, not offended that he seemed to have forgotten it. Surely he saw dozens of people each day. Names were only a minor thing. "Knife in the foot two months ago. Long medical history. Four concussions."
Your voice hit a new level of happy with each thing you listed and Robby couldn't help the wry smile that adorned his face.
"No, no. I remember." He assured you, taking a few steps closer. "What brings you in this time?"
"Squirrel bit me." You shrugged, raising your hand to show him the tiny puncture wounds on your hand.
"A squirrel bit you...?" Robby repeated it slowly, like he'd misheard you.
"Yeah, that's a new one for me. I thought it was fine but then I Googled it, saw the word 'rabies' and came straight here." You giggled at yourself. "Told you that you'd be seeing lots more of me."
"Right." He huffed. "Just didn't realise so soon."
"Universe hates me, what can I say." Your legs stopped swinging suddenly. "What are the odds of this killing me? Because I'd hate to die by squirrel. That's a sucky way to go."
"Very low, don't worry." He chuckled. "Come on, I'll find you a room and we'll patch up this... squirrel bite."
"Y'know, it doesn't make me feel better when you say it like that." You hopped down from the bed and started following him to the central desk.
"Say it like what?" He looked over his shoulder at you, to see you close behind him.
"Say it like you know it's embarrassing but are trying to hide it so you don't make me feel bad. Just laugh. It's okay." You smiled brightly at him as the two of you stopped in front of the hub, surrounded by nurses.
Robby looked up at the big screen and you copied him, trying to see if you could decipher what any of it meant. You couldn't.
"Hey, Robby. Whatcha need?" A nurse suddenly appeared in front of you, the badge on the front of her scrubs informing you that her name was 'Dana' and that she was the charge nurse of the unit.Â
"Free space for our friend here." Robby gestured at you next to him.
Dana's eyebrow arched at the word 'friend' as she looked at you. "North four is free."
"Thank you." Robby grumbled before he led you in the direction of the free room. His long legs carried him quickly and he was impressed when you managed to keep up with what people had referred to as his 'doctor's pace'. Every time he looked at you to see if you were keeping up, he found you smiling enthusiastically at him. Surprisingly upbeat for someone who was worried they had rabies.
When the two of you got to the free bay, Robby instructed you to sit on the edge of the bed as he logged into the computer next to it. He had a quick look over your file, slipping the glasses from his pocket and onto his nose.
"I see your last tetanus shot was in November."
You nodded. "Sounds about right."
He sent you a quick glance to find that you were still smiling.
Unprompted, you explained. "With my bad luck I try to stay on top of my vaccines as much as possible."
"Good idea." Robby sent you something of a smile before logging out of the computer again. "Okay, so I'm going to irrigate the wound - which means clean it - and then we'll figure out next steps from there."
"I know what irrigation is, Doctor Robby." You laughed quietly. "I've spent enough time in ERs that I could probably work a shift here."
A beat of silence.
"That's a joke. Obviously." An awkward smile crossed your face. "Although I am the appointed person for first aid at my office."
Robby looked at you over the top of his glasses as he put on a pair of gloves. "Really? You have to take a course for that?"
"Yep." You nodded once. "Was real fun actually."
He sat down on the little stool next to the bed and scooted himself towards you, then gently took your injured hand in his. "Okay, this doesn't look too bad. The puncture wounds are small so you won't need stitches or glue."
"That's good. The stitches I got in my foot last time were a pain in the ass."
"I don't remember you coming in to have those removed. Did you?" Robby sent you a disapproving look, turning your hand over a couple of times to inspect every inch of it.
"Yeah, but it was late one evening. I asked about Doctor McKay or Javadi but I was told you'd all gone home. Night shift was on duty." You shrugged.
Robby nodded, curious to know who had treated you. "Oh, yeah? Who did you see?"
"Doctor Shen. Nice guy. Very funny and chilled. Likes his iced coffee." Your eyes crinkled at the corners as you said it, like you were amused. "I felt so special getting treated by another attending physician."
Robby waved down a nurse and asked them to bring him some saline. "We all make bets on how many pumps of syrup Shen will have in his coffee each shift."
You laughed, loudly. "Well, it's good to know healthcare workers get to have some fun at least."
"Hey, what are you talking about? We get to have the most fun. It's not everyday you get to treat a squirrel bite." Robby sent you another one of those not-quite-a-smile smiles, but this one seemed more genuine. "I do need to ask some questions though. To determine if we need to treat you for potential rabies and other diseases."
"Great." You deadpanned, face falling flat. "I love potentially having rabies."
"Like I said, the chances are extremely low. But we do have to be sure." He paused as the nurse reappeared with the saline, taking it from them with a polite thanks. "Would you say that the squirrel was behaving unusually?"
You winced as he flushed the saline over the puncture wounds on your hand. "I don't know what is considered normal behaviour for squirrels."
He sighed but nodded. "Was it erratic before it bit you?"
"It just kind of appeared out of nowhere." Your hand jerked as pain shot through it. "One minute I was just walking through the park and the next bam! Squirrel on me and biting my hand."
Robby suppressed a smile at the memory of you using the word 'boom' to describe being stabbed in the foot with a knife during your last visit to the ED. "So it was unprovoked?"
"Doctor Robby, I didn't harass a squirrel until it bit me. I'm not evil."
"I'm not saying you're evil." He squirted another lot of saline over your hand to clean it some more. "I'm saying that if it bit you unprovoked then that raises some red flags."
"Rabies."
"Not necessarily."
"But you're implying rabies."
"No."
"Then what?"
He hesitated, looking away from your hand to make direct eye contact with you. "We will have to treat you to prevent rabies."
A shocked laugh escaped you. "You just said 'no' to rabies!"
He shrugged and lowered your hand onto your lap. "I said that you most likely don't have it. But we have to cover all bases."
"You're sneaky, Doctor Robby. I don't know if I like that." You squinted at him playfully.Â
He huffed. "There's something we can give you to prevent rabies. Then we'll bandage you up and get you out of here."
"Okay!" You chirped and went back to watching him treat your hand.
There was something about your optimism that was quite intoxicating to Robby. It was almost contagious. If he was less tired, then he might've absorbed it a bit more. The next few steps of your treatment went quickly, with neither of you saying much other than Robby explaining to you what was happening, and before you knew it you were being discharged.
"Thank you for taking time out of your busy day to attend to my dumbass squirrel bite." You tapped nervously at the edges of the bandages wrapped around your hand.
"You don't have to thank me. It was no trouble." Robby waved you off.
"No, I mean it. How many patients in here can say they get personally seen to by the guy in charge?"
Not many.
"Until next time, Doctor Robby." You sent him a little salute and turned to leave.
He shook his head, finding it kind of funny. "I would prefer it if you didn't come back."
You clutched your chest like you were hurt. "Are you saying you don't enjoy my company, Doctor?"
He shook his head again. "I'm saying I would rather you didn't get injured again."
"It's not my choice. I told you: bad luck. See you soon!"
And then you were gone.
Four months, two weeks and six days passed before you were back in the ED.
Robby was only just starting his shift, walking through the waiting room as he arrived, when he found you sitting in a chair with a defrosted bag of peas pressed against your forehead.
He stopped in his tracks, removed the earbuds from his ears and planted his hands on his hips as he looked down at you. "You've got to be kidding me."
You grinned up at him, like the world was all sunshine and rainbows. "Hi, Doctor Robby."
He crouched down in front of you and gently pried the bag of peas from your hand to get a look at whatever was hiding behind it. He found an ugly lump protruding from your forehead. "What happened this time?"
"Hockey puck to the head." Your voice was shockingly defeated as you said it. "Go penguins."
His eyes shot to yours, to find that you were still smiling at him. Crinkles around the eyes and everything. "How long have you been here?"
"Since about nine last night." You scratched at your neck. "I'm suspecting it's just another concussion. But better to be safe than sorry."
Robby stood up straight again with a groan and a crack of his knees. "Okay, come with me."
"Right now?" You glanced at the bag slung over his shoulder.
"Yes. You can sit with Dana, our charge nurse, while I get set up. Then I'll check you over."
You grabbed your own bag and stood from the chair, scrunching your eyes shut and stumbling when the room started spinning. Robby reached out a hand to steady you but you quickly regained your own balance.
"I'm good. I'm good." You gave him a half-hearted thumbs up and started following him through to the ED. You didn't have it in you to complain when he chucked your bag of no-longer-frozen peas into a trash can. The ED was the quietest you'd ever seen it as you walked through the double doors. But you figured it was probably just before the morning rush, which meant there would be a sudden influx of patients at any minute. You anticipated that once Robby had you sat with Nurse Dana, that you'd probably be there waiting for a while. But when you got to the central desk, there was no Dana to be seen. Only a couple of other nurses that you vaguely recognised from your last two visits.
Robby didn't look too happy with that discovery. "Where's Dana?"
"Good morning to you too, Robby." One of the nurses said to him, exchanging a look with the other nurse next to her.
"Right, sorry. Good morning." He rubbed at his temple with two of his fingers. "Dana?"
"Off with Abbot and Shen somewhere."
"Okay, uh-" He looked at you like he didn't know what to do.
"I'm perfectly capable of sitting here without supervision." You offered. You could feel the two nurses staring at the lump on your forehead, causing you to rub at the edges of it self-consciously with one of your fingers.
Robby grabbed your wrist and lowered your hand with a grimace. "Don't- don't touch it."
"My point still stands. I can sit here until someone is free to see me. Or I could be like any other normal patient and wait in the waiting room."
Robby's voice was serious as he replied. "This is your third visit here in the span of six months. You no longer qualify as a normal patient."
"Ouch." You replied flatly, very aware of the two nurses watching you and Robby interact. "Anyway, I told you that it's probably just another concussion."
"It worries me that you don't see the issue with the phrase 'another concussion'." Robby huffed and pointed at a chair behind the desk. "Sit there. I'll be back in two minutes. Perlah, Princess, one of you watch her."
You did as you were told, albeit a little grumpily, and sank into the chair as Robby walked off and disappeared. The lack of sleep was starting to get to you and it didn't help that your head was practically throbbing with pain. But you tried to power through it as you turned to the two nurses and sent them a friendly smile.
"Hi."
The two of them exchanged another look and smirked. "Hi."
The way they moved in tandem suggested that they came as a pair. How nice to work with your best friend, you thought.
"So, you come here often?" One of them asked, clearly holding back a laugh.
Only a second of silence passed before the three of you burst into fits of giggles. But you abruptly stopped when it sent a lightning strike of pain through your head.
"Ow, ow." Your face screwed up and you clutched at your forehead, flinching when you poked the lump. "Motherfu-"
You were cut off by the appearance of Nurse Dana. "What's going on?"
Your mouth shut with a click of your teeth.Â
A nurse responded before you could. "Robby brought her in. Wants you to watch her."
Dana looked at you, scrutinised you, before a small smile overtook her face. "I know you. Your Robby's friend from a few months ago."
"Uh, just a regular patient that I think he feels sorry for." You ignored the way that the word 'friend' set off an ache in your chest that you had buried long ago.
Dana hummed lowly, though you suspected that she actually disagreed with your statement, before telling Perlah and Princess to get back to work and shooing them away. Then she settled into a chair beside you and got to work on something on her computer.
Fifty-six minutes went by before Robby re-appeared at the central desk. He found you sat next to Dana, staring at the ceiling.
"Hi, sorry."
You looked up at him, a lazy smile pulling the corners of your mouth up. "That was a long two minutes, Doctor Robinavitch."
"I know. I'm sorry. I had to deal with something from the night shift." He looked at Dana. "She been behaving?"
Dana looked at him curiously. "She's been sitting there silently the whole time, if that's what you're asking. Don't worry, I checked on her every couple of minutes to make sure she wasn't dead or passed out."
He just nodded, not entirely sure why he'd even asked the question in the first place. "Okay, good. That's good."
You cut in. "I'm sat right here, y'know?"
He looked at you again. "Sorry, didn't know if you could hear me over the fifth concussion."
Your jaw dropped in surprise. "Uncalled for."
He shrugged, hands tucked into the pockets of his hoodie and his lips pressed together in a half-smile. "But true."
Dana's eyes flickered between the two of you, like she was putting puzzle pieces together. "South three is free, if you need it."
"Thank you, Dana." Then he looked at you. "Come on."
You grabbed your bag and hauled yourself up from the chair, ignoring the pounding in your head as you sent the charge nurse a kind smile. "Thank you for babysitting me, Nurse Dana."
"Just 'Dana' is fine. And you're welcome."
You nodded at her, smiled again, and then started to follow Robby to the exam room. This one was more private than the last one he'd had you in. This one actually had a door, which you appreciated since the noise of the ED wasn't helping your headache.
"Sit on the bed." Robby instructed as he closed the door and the curtain, giving the room some privacy.
As usual, you did as you were told and watched as Robby logged into the computer.
"So... hockey puck to the head. Tell me about it."
You grumbled lowly under your breath for a moment before starting your recount of the story. "Well, I thought I'd engage in some Pittsburgh spirit and go to a Penguins game."
"You a hockey fan?" He didn't know why he was cutting in to ask an irrelevant question. But as he watched your posture ease, he realised it was probably a good thing that he did.
"Oh, sure. Love the sport." You grinned before carrying on. "Anyway, the second period starts and smack! There's a hockey puck making a dent in my forehead. Which has now turned into the most tragic lump ever. Seriously, why'd it have to hit me in the worst place?"
"Bad luck."
"Hardy har." You bit back, though you liked him contributing to the joke of your bad luck. Even if it wasn't quite a joke. "And now here I am with a probable fifth concussion."
Robby signed out of the computer with a click and turned to you. "You at least get to keep the offending hockey puck?"
"No." You pouted. "Some guy next to me stole it while I was busy trying to determine if I'd died. Turned out it was just the light reflecting off of someone's bedazzled jersey."
That made Robby laugh. Fully and heartily. He slapped a hand across his mouth to stop it but the sound rumbling in his chest was unmistakable.
"Oh, yeah. Laugh at my pain. Go on. What an excellent doctor you are. Really." You huffed and rolled your eyes despite the way you beamed at the sound of his laughter.
"I'm sorry. You're just funny."
You side-eyed him. "I'm funny or my injuries are funny? There's a difference."
"Both." He shrugged. "It's never something normal with you."
"I used up all of my normal injuries as a kid. Like the classic of breaking my leg by falling out of a tree had happened twice by the time I was nine."
"Jesus."
"Now the universe has to come up with creative ways to get me injured." You scratched your neck. "It's probably a good thing that I only work in an office and don't do something more dangerous."
"More dangerous?" Robby inquired. "Like what?"
"Like, I don't know, operate a forklift or something."
He laughed again. "Yes, please never operate a forklift. I'd hate to see you in here due to some forklift-related injury."
"Aw, man. Now I'm sad I can't operate a forklift."
"I mean, you can. If you really want."
"What? Just so I can come in here decapitated by a forklift and have you say 'I told you so'? No thanks, Doctor Robby." You crossed your arms in front of your chest.
"I think me saying 'I told you so' would be the least of your worries if you'd been decapitated."
"I'm sure I could sense your disappointment even in death." You sighed, like the idea bothered you. "Okay, so let's get this examination started."
"So eager to be diagnosed with a concussion for a fifth time." He took three steady steps towards you and angled your head just how he needed it.
"Who knows? Maybe it'll be more exciting this time. Like a fractured skull."
He looked at you disapprovingly. "Not something to be excited about."
"Concussions get boring after a while."Â
"You're the only person who has ever thought that." He flashed a light in your eyes and apologised when you winced. "Sorry."
"It's okay." You sucked your bottom lip into your mouth. "I've had four concussions. Maybe five now. I can think whatever I want about them."
He got you to track his finger. "Maybe you should be thankful that it's never more serious."
"Yeah, I suppose. It does get a little tiring after a while. All the injuries, I mean."
Robby was struck by how genuinely sad you sounded in that moment. He'd never seen you anything less than sickeningly upbeat. He didn't like it.
He straightened up before taking a seat in front of you. "Unfortunately, some people are just more accident prone than others. If it helps, you're probably the happiest person I've met with such an extensive medical history."
You lit up slightly. "Really?"
"Really." He nodded firmly. "Okay, I'm saying this is a concussion. Another one, I'm sorry. But I'm going to send you up for a head CT anyway, just in case. I'll get you bumped to the top of the list. I'm sure it'll be clear but I'll advise you to stay for a while longer for observation anyway. To be safe."
"Okay, thank you."
"Is there anyone you'd like me to call in the meantime? To come and keep you company?"
"No, no one." You shook your head and regretted, eyes squeezing closed at the pain.
"You sure? You might be here a while. Friends? Family? Partner?"
You sent him a sympathetic smile, like he was missing something obvious. "Doctor Robby, I'm always here alone. I was at that hockey game alone. I got on the bus here. By myself. There is no one to call."
He said nothing. What was he supposed to say? But you could see the silent question in his eyes so you explained it to him without him even having to ask.
"When you have luck as bad as mine, you find that people prefer not to get caught up in it." You smiled sadly and shrugged your shoulders. You had made peace with it a long time ago.
"I can get one of the nurses to sit with you, if you want?"
You laughed sarcastically and pinched the bridge of your nose. "Ah, jeez. No thanks. I don't need pity company. I get enough pity from you."
"You think I pity you?"
"I know you pity me." Your voice was sincere, like you had it all figured out. "Come on, it's not exactly difficult to figure out. Always treating me yourself even though I come in with first, maybe second, year resident level cases. I know you have much more important things to be doing. Sitting me with Dana earlier after bringing me through here yourself and not making me wait outside like everybody else. Bumping me up on the CT list. Come on, Doctor Robby."
Maybe you did have it all figured out.
He stared at you for a moment. "You're right. I have done all of those things. But not out of pity."
You looked at him like he was lying. "What then?"
"I think... that there are some nice people in the world. And sometimes some not-nice things happen to them. And it's bad when these not-nice things happen to these nice people since they're the least deserving of all. I think you're one of those people. So, anything I can do to make your experience here in my ED even just a little less terrible... it's going to get done." He reached out and patted your hands where they were clenched together in your lap. "Okay?"
You nodded, ignoring the sting in your eyes. "Okay."
"Good. Now-" He stood up and walked over to the computer to put his orders in. "I won't send a nurse to give you 'pity company' as you called it. But I will come to check on you as much as I can once you get your CT done. And I'll also be the one who comes to tell you the results, yeah?"
"Yeah."
He nodded once before opening the door. "I'll get someone to come to take you upstairs."
And then Robby left in a flurry of deep breaths and swirling emotions that he hadn't allowed himself to feel in a long time.
True to his word, Robby bumped you to the top of the CT wait list and was also the one to tell you your results. Which were clear, just as he'd predicted. This just solidified the fact that you had another concussion to add to your list of never-ending injuries. Woo-fucking-hoo. But you were left no time to dwell on it too much as Robby made sure that you got placed in a bed next to a nice guy named Louie. He promised that the two of you would get along, and he was right. Louie was very easy to talk to and, from what you could understand, was also a regular at PTMC. Robby had been sneaky there, you noted, putting you with another regular. Robby also stuck to what he'd promised and came to check on you at every moment he could, even bringing you a sandwich and a juice box when he figured that you'd probably be hungry. He could never stay too long, one emergency or another always pulling him away after a few minutes. But you didn't mind. Mostly you were just thankful that he was dedicating any of his spare time to you.
You ignored the heat that crawled to the surface of your skin when Louie decided to make a comment on it.Â
"It seems the good doctor has taken a liking to you."
After a few hours Robby cleared you to be discharged, warning you to come back immediately if the pain in your head suddenly got worse or if you started feeling dizzy or nauseous. He made sure to drill into you that calling for an ambulance would be a better idea than getting on the bus again. You assured him that you understood him loud and clear. No buses. Or driving. Certainly no driving.
And then your third visit to PTMC was over and Robby was left wondering when he'd seen you again next. There didn't seem to be a matter of 'if' anymore. He now believed your theory of bad luck and knew he'd be seeing you sometime in the future.
This time it only took one month, one week and one day.
The gurney crashed into the Pitt, wheels squeaking, as one of the paramedics pushing it called for some help. Robby asked to hear what the case was as he snapped on a pair of gloves and marched over, gesturing for McKay to follow him.
"Suspected food poisoning. Her roommate says she's been vomiting for four days and found her passed out in their kitchen about an hour ago."
Robby stopped still when he saw who was lying on the bed. You. Unconscious, trembling and covered in a thick layer of sweat. Not a good sign.
McKay also paused. "Hey, isn't that-"
"Yes." Robby cut her off. "Okay, I need fluids-"
The instructions continued to pour out of him, not even bothering to test his residents or students, as they got you wheeled into a trauma room. He ignored the twist of upset in his stomach at the sight of you, urging his doctor brain into gear to carry him through it. Which worked. Soon enough, you were hooked up to an IV and fluids were being pumped into you. Everybody worked around you quietly. Well, more quietly than usual. It wasn't exactly a secret that you'd been added to the list of the Pitt's regular patients. Or that Robby had taken a liking to you. If somebody didn't already know, it was obvious by the way Robby was looking at you now with clear worry in his eyes.Â
The concern in everybody's minds was quickly wiped away when your eyes suddenly shot open, you lurched upwards in the bed and proceeded to projectile vomit.
All over the front of Robby's scrubs.
Then you passed out again, flopping back against the hospital bed.
"If she's been vomiting for four days, how does she still have anything in her?" Javadi asked timidly as she eyed the mess that Robby was coated in.
Nobody answered her as they all stared at Robby, waiting to see how he'd react.
He didn't take his eyes off of you as he spoke. "Keep working. I'll be back."
And then he left to go and change his scrubs. Luckily your spew of puke had managed to avoid his cargo pants and shoes, only hitting his scrub top. It hadn't even soaked through to the long sleeved shirt he was wearing underneath. That was something to be happy about. Decades in the ED meant that Robby had grown accustomed to the smell and sight of bodily fluids. He often found himself covered in blood, most days actually, and was occasionally sprayed with urine. Vomit was no different. The acidic smell of it barely penetrated his nose these days. That was one perk of his long career: no longer bothered by people throwing up. Hurrah.Â
He was silent as he got changed, exchanging one scrub top for another and feeling somewhat sorry for the person who was going to have to deal with his soiled shirt. Truthfully, all he could focus on was getting back to see how you were doing. He'd told you before that he wanted you to get the best care possible. And how was he supposed to keep that promise if he wasn't there to oversee it getting done? He knew you were in very capable hands in his absence but the idea of not watching as every little step of treatment took place left an uneasy feeling in his stomach.
He also hadn't failed to notice that your roommate hadn't come with you to the hospital, despite being the one who had found you and called the ambulance. Robby couldn't stand the thought of you alone in there. Even if you were unconscious and surrounded by doctors and nurses. You wouldn't have a friend by your side. At least he could provide something of a friendly face for you.
Robby forced himself not to run back to the trauma room, maintaining a steady pace as he walked through the doors. "How's she looking?"
McKay was the one to answer him. "Heart rate and BP are stable. Think we're just looking at a case of severe dehydration here."
Robby nodded, letting out a long exhale. "Okay. Okay, good. We can deal with that."
So that was exactly what they did: deal with it. Everybody worked carefully, being extra cautious not to make any mistakes with Robby's watchful gaze on them. He clearly wasn't in the mood for any screw ups, and McKay and Javadi felt similarly. Though neither of them had treated you since that first incident, they both remembered how kind you had been. Kind and easygoing patients were hard to come by these days.
With no more signs of future vomiting, it didn't take too long before they all agreed that you were in a good enough place to be wheeled out of the trauma room and placed into a bay for rest and more fluids.Â
The rest of Robby's shift ticked by at a mind-numbingly slow place and, before he knew it, it was time to clock out. He had periodically checked in on you for the few hours of his shift that you had been there, only to find you still unconscious every time. Which wasn't a bad sign. He just didn't feel good about it. He'd made the decision, about an hour before his shift ended, that he'd sit at your bedside for a while. Just to keep you company, even though you weren't awake. When Dana had figured out his plan, she had sent him a smile to suggest that she knew exactly what was going on in his head. Which was absurd since even Robby didn't entirely know what was going on in his head.
Dana hadn't even tried to discourage him from the idea. She only reminded him that he had a day off tomorrow and that, if you woke up anytime soon, you'd probably appreciate the sight of a familiar face. Something about her approval solidified the plan in Robby's head. If Dana thought it was a good idea then it was probably a good idea.
So once he'd handed over to the night shift and collected his bag from his locker, Robby situated himself on a chair next to your bedside.Â
When you awoke a few hours later, you were surprised to find yourself not at home. You squinted, trying to adjust to the light. Where were you? One quick glance around told you exactly where. Somehow back in the emergency room. Damn, what had happened this time? You looked to the side, shocked to find a slumped figure in the chair next to your bedside. Who the hell was that? You didn't have anybody to sit at your bedside when you were in the hospital. A couple of blinks to send away the blur in your eyes revealed exactly who it was. Doctor Robby. Asleep.
"What the hell?" You blurted, ignoring the burn in your throat, taking in the sight of the bag tucked between his legs and the way his hoodie was zippered right to the top. His features were a lot softer when he was asleep, you noticed.
The sound of your voice stirred him. And you watched as his relaxed expression immediately hardened again as soon as he was conscious. Wow. Just being awake made him stressed.Â
His eyes quickly landed on you and he sat forward in his chair, a sleepy smile curling the edges of his mouth. "Hey, you're awake."
You blinked at him. "What time is it?"
"Uh-" He checked his watch. "Just after one."
"In the morning?!" You screeched, heart fluttering in your chest in panic.
"Yes. Why? Is that a problem?" He looked at you concerned. Surely you didn't have anywhere to be in the middle of the night.
"Why are you here?" You snapped, frowning deeply. "Your shift must've ended hours ago."
"Hey, hey." He reached out a hand to settle you, letting it rest on your forearm. "It's okay."
"It is very much not okay, Doctor Robinavitch. I think this goes a tad beyond the special treatment you usually give me." You scoffed but placed your hand over his anyway. "I mean, what are you doing here?"
His thumb rubbed gentle circles into the skin of your arm. "I figured it'd be confusing if you woke up here with no recollection of what happened. Thought you could do with seeing someone you recognised."
Ugh, here he went again with saying something nice that had you tearing up.
"Oh. Well." You sniffed. "Thank you then."
He nodded once. "You're welcome."
"What did happen?"
"Your roommate said you were passed out in the kitchen after vomiting for four days. Said something about food poisoning."
Recognition dawned on your face. "A new diner opened up a couple blocks from my apartment. I wouldn't recommend it."
"Yeah, probably best not to." He laughed softly at your attempt to lighten the conversation. "You came in here dehydrated. Trembling, sweating-"
"Wow, how attractive." You groaned. "Tell me, did I look better or worse than when I had that big lump on my head?"
"About the same." Robby offered. "Until you vomited all over me."
Your eyes widened. "You're joking."
"Sadly not."
"Oh, for the love of-" You cut yourself off as you buried your face in your hands.Â
Robby chuckled. "It's okay."
"No, it's not." You sounded genuinely distraught. "You should've just let me die."
"Not funny."
"I'm not kidding. Death would be more enjoyable than the embarrassment of knowing that I barfed all over you. God, I'm so sorry."
"Like I said, it's okay." He let his hand rest on the bed next to you, to show that he was there, really there, if you needed him.
You suddenly looked at him, an openness in your eyes that he'd never seen before. And then you said something that floored him.
"Thank you for always taking such good care of me."
It wasn't anything that Robby hadn't heard before. People thanked him all the time for his care. But there was something about the way you said it, that implied you were thanking him for more than his medical treatment. Which he guessed was true. He knew he treated you differently to his other patients, he'd pretty much confessed as much the last time he'd seen you. He just wondered whether you were able to see how deeply it ran for him.
"You're very welcome."
Robby didn't pull away when you reached out and grasped his hand tightly in yours. He didn't move when the curtain suddenly snapped open and Shen was standing there with an iPad in one hand and an iced coffee in the other. Robby didn't even flinch when Shen's eyes shot to your intertwined hands and he slurped on his coffee in amusement. In fact, he sent Shen a glare practically daring him to utter a word about it. Shen stayed silent though Robby knew it was only a matter of time before he went to blab about it with the next person he saw.
"Doctor Shen!" You chimed, voice croaky but cheerful. "Still loving those iced coffees I see."
Shen smiled and pointed at you. "I removed your stitches. In your foot."
"That's me." You grinned, looking at Robby. "Look at me, I'm memorable."
You certainly were, Robby thought.
Shen was hasty as he checked over you, very aware of how closely Robby was watching him. He didn't do much other than check your vitals. He knew you were fine. Because if you weren't then Robby wouldn't have been sitting silently at your side.
Once he was done, he stood at the end of your bed. "Looks good to me. I'll be back later to check on you again."
"Thanks." You sounded seriously appreciative.
Shen turned to Robby. "Think about heading home. Or I'll send Abbot after you."
"Yeah, yeah." Robby waved him off and was glad to see him go when the curtain snapped closed again.
"Who's Abbot?" You asked, wondering when you'd developed the audacity to ask questions. "Wait, that's none of my business."
He shook his head. "No, it's okay. Abbot's the other night shift attending."
"Right..." You trailed off, predicting that there was something more.
"He's also an old friend."
"Ah, there we go." You nodded in understanding. "And as your friend he's going to be concerned that you're sat here at one in the morning after a long shift rather than being at home asleep."
"Actually, I think he'd be happy that I'm doing something with my spare time."
You snorted. "Oh, so I'm like a hobby. Great."
"That's not what I meant." He squeezed your hand gently. "I wouldn't be at home asleep right now if I knew you'd be here, waking up alone."
Words like that made you long for a connection with another human being that you hadn't had in a very long time.
"Careful now, Doctor Robby. I might start thinking you like me or something." Your voice was shaky as you said it. "Thank you for being here."
"You don't need to thank me every time."
You shrugged. "How many pumps of syrup are we betting on Doctor Shen having in his coffee tonight?"
Robby laughed, forgetting he'd ever even told you that. "Three butter pecan and four white chocolate."
Your nose scrunched. "I'm saying six vanilla and two caramel."
"That sounds very sweet." Robby's stomach rolled at the mere thought of it, he was much more of a black coffee man.
"Don't knock it 'til you try it." You hummed, eyelids growing heavy again.Â
He watched you struggle to keep your eyes open for a moment. "Go back to sleep. Your body's exhausted."
"I'll go to sleep if you promise to go home." You rubbed at your face. "I'm sure I'll still be here in the morning when you come back."
"I'm off tomorrow."
"Oh." You lowered your eyes in embarrassment. Why had you just assumed he'd be back?
"But I can come back to visit you."
"Nope, absolutely not." You shook your head rapidly. "It's your day off. How fucking sad would it be if you spent your day off here, in your workplace?"
"I wouldn't be working."
"Not the point. Go do something fun with your day. What do you do for fun? Rock climbing or something?"
"Rock climbing...?" Robby repeated slowly. "Do I look like I rock climb to you?"
"I don't know, it was the first thing that I came up with." You huffed, shoulders slumping.
"You're a curious thing." He murmured lowly before standing up. "Okay, fine. I will go home now and do something fun with my day tomorrow."
"Promise?"
He nodded once. Firmly. "Promise."
"Great!" Your voice was still chipper despite your tired state. "Thank you again for keeping me alive and for keeping me company now. I'll see you next time I get injured."
He chuckled. "Sure. Try not to get food poisoning again please."
"I'll try." You yawned. "Bye, Doctor Robby."
"Goodnight." He watched you for a moment as you settled back into the bed and closed your eyes, only a few seconds passing before you were breathing rhythmically. You were asleep. He left the bay quietly and walked out of the ED, avoiding eye contact with every person who sent him a quizzical look. Robby went to bed that night satisfied that you were going to be okay and with his soul resting a little lighter than usual.
True to your word, you were back in the ED only a short while later. Three weeks and five days to be exact. It was a sprained wrist this time.
You'd been waiting for around forty minutes when your name was called. You frowned to yourself before walking over to the sign-in desk. You leaned in closer to the glass and sent the lady behind the desk a confused look.
"Um, you just called my name. But it must be a mistake. I've been here less than an hour."
She looked at you and shrugged. "They've called you back there, hon. I just send you through."
She hit a button and the doors buzzed.
"Head on through the doors."
"Okay, thank you." You said quickly before rushing for the doors so she didn't have to keep her hand on the button.
It shouldn't have been surprising when you made your way through the doors and found your favourite doctor on the other side. Robby stood there with his arms folded across his chest and an unimpressed look on his face.
"Hi, Doctor Robby." You said, shyly.
His usual frown deepened. "Don't 'hi' me. It's been less than a month."
"Are you saying you're not happy to see me?"
His eyes flicked to the way you were cradling your hand against your chest. "What happened?"
You puffed out a breath. "Carpet's loose in my office. Tripped. Fell. Kablam."
"Kablam?" He somehow looked more displeased.
"Okay, I admit that's a weak onomatopoeia but my wrist hurts and I'm cranky."
"You're cranky? Miss Sunshine is cranky? The world must be ending." He threw his hands up in the air incredulously.Â
You scoffed. "Who got your panties in a twist?"
Robby pressed his lips into a thin line before turning around and gesturing for you to follow him. You knew he was never pleased to see you, the circumstances were always unfortunate obviously, but he seemed more annoyed than usual. So you followed him quietly to an exam room, holding your hand tightly to your chest. It really fucking hurt and you were pissed about the circumstances in which it had happened. Among other things.
Robby continued to say nothing as you got to the room, just silently gestured for you to sit on the edge of the bed as he closed the door. But it was killing you. So you snapped.
"Okay, why are you mad at me? I only just got here."
His eyes met yours, a flash of anger crossing them. "Three weeks. It's been three fucking weeks since you were last here."
"Three weeks and five days actually. Which, when you think about it, is basically four weeks. Which is a month."
"That's not the point."Â He held out a hand to make you quiet.
But you carried on. "Next time I get injured I'll make sure to head to Presbyterian. I'm so sorry to be a burden on you. Not like you're a doctor or anything. Oh, wait-"
"Stop. Stop." He took four sharp steps towards you. "Enough."
Your mouth snapped shut, though the look you gave him said a lot - you weren't happy.
"I'm not mad at you."
"Could've fooled me." You mumbled, ignoring the frustrated glare that Robby sent you.
"I'm mad that you're somehow injured again."
"It's not like it's my fault. Bad luck, Doctor Robinavitch. How many times do I have to tell you?" You sighed. "And this definitely wasn't my fault. I have been complaining about that loose carpet in my office for months - months - saying it was a safety hazard. And today I went and proved it!"
The way Robby looked at you continued to be bored. "Sue your office."
"Believe me, I plan on it." You sent him a small smile. "I was planning on at least a three month gap before my next visit here too, y'know?"
That got a half-hearted laugh out of him. "Three months, huh?"
"The universe had other plans." You shrugged.
He nodded, poking his tongue against the inside of his cheek. "Show me your arm."
You held it out for him to look, holding it up with your other hand. Robby took a quick glance at it, pressed lightly against your skin and apologised lowly when you winced.
Feeling bad for being angry at you, Robby attempted to break the ice. "So why are you cranky?"
You blinked at him slowly a couple of times. "Other than the injured wrist? My roommate moved out."
He didn't expect that. "Oh."
"Yeah, apparently it was too much finding me halfway to death on our kitchen floor." You sounded defeated. "It's fine. Whole apartment to myself again. Yay."
"I'm sorry." He sighed and stopped looking at your wrist. "Looks like a sprain."
"Great." Your voice was totally flat, almost completely devoid of emotion.
It made Robby uneasy seeing you like this. He'd never know you to be anything less than sunshine personified. Other than that time you'd been unconscious obviously.
"I'll get someone to put a splint on you and then you can be discharged."
A flicker of surprise crossed your features, confused that Robby wasn't doing it himself. But it passed quickly and you were nodding.
"Okay. Thanks."
He nodded, ignored the ache in his chest, and left the room. He didn't see you again before you left, choosing to avoid you in favour of other, more serious, cases.
Regret situated itself right behind Robby's sternum and lived there for five months before it finally went away. He finally managed to let go of the regret when he realised how long it had been since you last visited. He wondered whether you hadn't been injured that whole time or if you had done what you said you would and chosen to go to Presbyterian instead. Either way, it shouldn't have mattered to him. It definitely didn't matter to him. Not at all.
That all changed two weeks and six days after he finally let the regret go.
"MVA incoming. Seven minutes." Dana told Robby one afternoon after getting a phone call.
"Bad?" He asked, prepping himself by pulling on a pair of gloves.
She shrugged. "They didn't say."
The seven minutes moved quickly as he waited on the paramedics to come through the doors.
One gurney rolled through the entrance. "Broken nose and lacerations to the legs and arms."
Robby looked down at the guy on the gurney, seeing that he was still conscious. But before he could say anything more, the medic kept talking.
"We've got a second victim coming in. She's critical."
Robby raised an eyebrow and gestured for them to wheel the gurney through to a bay, this guy wasn't serious. "What happened?"
The medic looked down at the guy with the broken nose. "He ran a red light and T-boned another car. Driver's side."
Before he could say anymore, a second gurney flew into the ED. The person on the stretcher was unconscious and covered in blood, wounds covering them head to toe. But despite all of that, Robby recognised you instantly.
A ringing started in his ears. Vision blurred at the edges.Â
It took four seconds too long for his doctor brain to kick in. But once it started, he was unstoppable.
Every medical professional in trauma room one worked together like a well-oiled machine that afternoon, all of them eager to keep you alive. None of them wanted to experience what Robby would have been like if they lost you.Â
Major blood loss.
Crushed left leg.
Severe lacerations.
Internal bleeding.
Broken ribs.
Punctured lung.
Ruptured spleen.
Head trauma.
Despite all of that, they pulled off the seemingly impossible and kept you stable enough to be sent up to the OR. Everybody thought it best not to argue with Robby when he insisted on going up with you. The entirety of your time in surgery was a haze for Robby. He just stood and watched but he wouldn't have been able to recount anything that was done. His eyes just flickered between your face and your vitals.
After that, every spare moment of his time was spent at your bedside in the ICU. That guilt he'd finally managed to let go of returned. But this time, it was worse. If you died, he wouldn't ever be able to forgive himself for how he'd acted the last time you had seen each other.
It took three days for you to wake up. Three of the most painful days of Michael Robinavitch's life.
He was down in the ED when he got the call.
"She's awake."
That was all he needed before he got in the elevator to head up to the ICU. The elevator moved too slowly for his taste, and about halfway to the ICU floor he started wishing he had just taken the stairs instead.
The nurse sat at the desk at the entrance to the ICU didn't even have to ask him why he was there. Everybody in the unit knew exactly why.Â
He sent Robby a smile. "She's a fighter."
"Yes, she is." Robby didn't stop his fast stride as he made his way to your bed. He didn't even bother announcing his presence as he wrenched the curtain open.
You looked at him immediately, eyes red. Maybe from crying, maybe from exhaustion, maybe both. Your left leg was wrapped up in a cast and the rest of your body was covered in scrapes and cuts. You were hooked up to several machines monitoring you as well as an IV. You looked like shit. Robby had never been happier to see you.
"Hi." He closed the curtain behind him and sat in the chair next to you, careful not to move too quickly. As if he might spook you.
You watched him move, not speaking until he was settled. "Hi."
"How are you feeling?"
Your nose scrunched. "How do you think I'm feeling?"
Robby shook his head. "Yeah, I'm sorry, that was a stupid question."
You said nothing for a moment. "They told me that I should thank you. That you and the rest of the emergency department brought me back from the brink of death."
Robby wanted to be humble and deny it. But it was true. He was sure the combined willpower of everybody in that trauma room was the only reason you had lived.
"You were..." He trailed off, paused, started again. "Your condition was bad. We stabilised you enough for surgery."
You nodded slowly. "Right. Thank you."
"How much do you remember? Of the accident, I mean?"
"Some of it. I think I got knocked out on impact. But I remember paramedics and firefighters talking to me. I remember the inside of the ambulance. But nothing after that." You inhaled sharply. "What happened to the guy who hit me?"
Robby didn't want to tell you. He didn't want you to know that the guy who had almost killed you was absolutely fine. But he knew he couldn't lie to you. "Broken nose. But other than that, not much else."
You laughed shakily, tears brimming your eyes. "Wow, the universe really does hate me."
"Don't say that."
"Why? It's true."
How was Robby supposed to argue with you? He'd seen it himself over the last few months. Maybe the universe really did hate you with the amount of injuries you got that were completely out of your control. He couldn't argue with you. So he just reached out and took your hand, and sat with you in companionable silence for a while.
Your time in the ICU was unpleasant. People were constantly running to your bedside and fawning over you at every irregular beep of one of the monitors attached to you. Robby visited you as much as he could, but neither of you ever said much. He wasn't much of a talker and you'd lost that spark you'd had every time you had seen him previously. He didn't like it. He wasn't sure whether it had been lost in the crash or if it was gone the last time he saw you. Robby got so worried about you that he even spoke to Caleb to see if he could get someone from psych to see you.Â
But one day, when Robby went to visit you, he found you gone. This time he had been dead set on pulling a conversation out of you. But when he got to the ICU, he was informed by the nurse at the desk that you had been discharged an hour previously.
"Oh." Robby said, feeling his heart crumbling in his chest. "Okay, thanks for telling me."
And then he left, and ignored the hurt he felt at you leaving without saying goodbye.
Seven months went by without you visiting PTMC. Robby figured that you had found another hospital to frequent. He tried to move on. But he found it more difficult than he thought he would. He hated leaving things unfinished. And everything with you was unfinished.
The last place Robby expected to see you was his favourite second hand bookstore on his day off.
He rounded one of the stacks, a battered copy of Catch-22 grasped in his hands, and stopped. There you were. Browsing the sci-fi section. You looked better. Not a sign of your tragic car accident on you and some of that spark back in you. He debated his options. Did he say hello and freak you out? Or did he turn around and leave like he'd never seen you?
He didn't get the opportunity to decide. Suddenly you turned and looked at him, like you'd sensed his eyes on you. You lit up, a bright smile breaking over your face and bathing Robby in that sunshine feeling he got whenever you looked at him like that.
You abandoned your perusing of books and walked toward him. "Doctor Robby, hi!"
"Hi." He replied, wondering what the fuck he was supposed to say now.
"How are you? It's been so long."
Seven months, he thought. Seven long fucking months.
"I'm good. How are you? Any more injuries?" His gaze flickered over you like he was checking.
"Nothing serious recently. Only a few minor bumps and bruises." You grinned. "I'm sure it'll only be a matter of time before I'm back in your emergency room."
A weird sense of relief rushed through Robby. Both at the knowledge that you hadn't gotten hurt recently and also that you hadn't chosen to start going to another hospital over his.
"That's good. I'm happy to hear it." He paused. "You seem... more yourself."
"Yeah..." You lowered your eyes sheepishly. "I'm sorry about how miserable I was the last time you saw me. I think the accident got to me a little."
"You don't-" He huffed a laugh. "You don't have to apologise for not being happy after being in a car accident."
"Yeah, but you're so nice to me. Always taking care of me when you don't have to and sitting at my bedside. And then I left without even saying goodbye. I'm sorry about that. I felt like a burden."
A burden? That's what you thought of yourself?
It was then at that moment that Robby decided he needed to show you that everything he did for you was so much more than him just being a good doctor.
Come on, Robinavitch. Don't be a coward.
It wasn't like he was asking you out in the middle of the ED. No, this was fine.
He blurted out the question before he could convince himself not to. "Would you like to get a drink with me sometime? Or dinner maybe?"
You stared at him for a moment, like you were waiting for him to say more. A punchline maybe. Then you pointed at yourself. "Me?"
He chuckled. "Yeah, you."
"Oh!" You smiled, bright as always. "Yes. Yes, I would love to."
"Great." He smiled back at you, not as bright but as bright as he could manage.
"Are you sure though? I've been told that my bad luck rubs off on people." Your tone was joking, but Robby could sense an underlying genuineness there.
"That's a risk I'm willing to take."
"Even after I vomited on you?"
"Yes, even after you vomited on me."
"Wow... you must really like me, Doctor Robby." You swayed from side to side, a playful smile on your lips.
"You can drop the 'Doctor'. Just 'Robby' is fine." He insisted. "Also you don't know the half of it."
You brightened exponentially at that. Perhaps your luck was finally changing.
A/N: This occupied my brain for several days so please let me know if you enjoyed!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
The realization does not come in some dramatic, cinematic moment, no swelling music or sudden gasp into a mirror, but instead in the quiet, mundane stillness of your bathroom at six in the morning, the kind of early where the world feels paused and the city outside your window has not yet decided to wake up, and you are standing there barefoot on cold tile, staring at a thin plastic stick in your hand like it might suddenly change its mind if you look at it long enough.
You had not meant to take the test today, not really, telling yourself over the past few days that you were just late because of stress, because of the long shifts, because of the way your body sometimes ran on chaos and caffeine instead of anything predictable, but something had nudged at you this morning, something quiet and persistent, and now here you are, heart thudding too loudly in your chest as two unmistakable lines stare back at you.
Pregnant.
The word does not feel real at first, does not settle into your bones the way it should, and you find yourself sitting down slowly on the edge of the bathtub, the test still clutched in your hand as your mind tries to catch up with what your body apparently already knows, and for a moment you simply breathe, long and slow, as the weight of it begins to press in. There is no panic, not exactly, but there is a sharp, dizzying awareness that your life has just shifted on its axis in a way that cannot be undone, and then, almost immediately after, there is Robby.
Of course there is. Your lips press together as you let out a quiet, almost disbelieving laugh, because if there is one thing you know with absolute certainty, it is that this is not something you will face alone, not with him, not ever, and that thought steadies you in a way nothing else could. Still, the idea of telling him sends a flicker of nerves through you, not because you fear his reaction, but because it matters so much, because this moment will live somewhere permanent between the two of you, and you want it to be⌠right.
You glance down at the test again, then set it carefully on the counter as you push yourself to your feet, already running through possibilities in your head, all the ways you could say it, all the ways you could make it special, and yet nothing feels quite like you.
By the time you leave your apartment, the sun is just beginning to rise, painting the sky in soft shades of gold and pink, and you find yourself driving to the hospital with your hand resting absently over your stomach, as if that small, unconscious gesture might somehow bridge the gap between knowing and believing.
The shift passes in a blur, though you manage it well enough, slipping into your rhythm, your routine, but there is an undercurrent to everything now, a quiet awareness that hums beneath every conversation, every patient interaction, every passing glance at the clock, because you are waiting. Waiting for the moment you see him.
It is late afternoon when it finally happens, the familiar sound of his voice cutting through the noise of the floor before you even spot him, and your head lifts instinctively, eyes searching until they land on him across the room, and there is something about the sight of him that hits you differently now, something deeper, heavier, fuller.
Robby looks tired, you notice immediately, the kind of tired that settles into his shoulders and pulls at the corners of his eyes, but when he catches sight of you, there is that shift, that softening that is just for you, and it warms something in your chest as he makes his way over.
âHey,â he says, voice low, familiar, as he steps into your space, his hand brushing lightly against your arm in a way that feels grounding, instinctive.
âHey,â you echo, and for a moment you just look at him, really look at him, and it almost feels like you are holding a secret too big for your own skin.
His brow furrows slightly, picking up on it immediately because of course he does, because he always does. âWhatâs that look for?â
You shake your head lightly, a small smile tugging at your lips as you step closer, your hand coming up to rest against his chest, feeling the steady beat of his heart beneath your palm, and for a second you just breathe him in.
âNothing,â you murmur, though the word is soft, almost teasing, and it earns you a narrow-eyed look.
âYeah, no, thatâs not nothing,â he says, voice tinged with suspicion but softened by affection, and you can see the faintest hint of a smile threatening at the corner of his mouth.
âHowâs your temper right now?â You ask softly.
You tilt your head, studying him for a beat longer, letting the moment stretch just enough, and then you lean in, pressing a slow, deliberate kiss to his lips, the kind that catches him off guard just slightly, his hand coming up to your waist as he leans into it. When you pull back, you do not go far, your lips still close enough to his that your words brush against them when you speak.
âGood,â you say softly.
He blinks, clearly thrown. âGood⌠what?â
Your smile deepens just a fraction, something almost mischievous flickering in your eyes as you hold his gaze for one more heartbeat, letting the moment hang.
âBecause Iâm pregnant.â
The words land between you with a quiet finality, simple and unadorned, and for a split second, nothing happens. Robby just stares at you. There is a flicker of something in his expression, something unguarded and raw, like his brain is trying to process what you just said and has not quite caught up yet, and you can almost see the exact moment it does.
ââŚwhat?â he breathes, the word barely more than air.
You do not answer him again, not right away, because you can feel your own nerves starting to creep in now that it is out there, now that it is real between the two of you, and instead you simply press one more quick, soft kiss to his lips, your hand sliding briefly along his jaw.
âIâll meet you after your shift,â you say lightly, as if you did not just alter the course of both of your lives in a single sentence.
And then you step back. And walk away. You do not look back as you go, though you can feel his gaze burning into you, can practically hear the gears turning in his head as he tries to catch up, and it is only when you turn the corner that you let out a breath you did not realize you were holding, your hand once again drifting to your stomach.
Behind you, Robby still has not moved. Still standing exactly where you left him, staring after you like the ground has shifted beneath his feet, one hand lifting slowly to drag through his hair as a disbelieving, breathless laugh escapes him.
âHoly shit.â
******
If there is one thing you learn within the first ten minutes of your next shift, it is that telling Robby you are pregnant has fundamentally altered something in his brain.
Not subtly. Not gradually. Immediately.
It starts small enough, almost easy to ignore at first, the way his eyes track you more closely than usual as you move through the floor, the way he appears at your side during your first case without being asked, his presence steady and quiet but unmistakably deliberate, and you tell yourself it is just him processing, just him adjusting, just him being⌠Robby. Until it isnât.
âGive me that,â he says about twenty minutes in, already reaching for the chart in your hand before you can respond, his tone calm but firm in a way that makes you blink.
âIâve got it,â you reply evenly, not pulling it away but not relinquishing it either, your grip steady as you meet his eyes.
âI know you do,â he says, just as evenly, though there is something underneath it now, something tighter, more controlled, âbut Iâm taking this one.â
You hold his gaze for a beat longer, searching his expression, and what you find there is not doubt in you, not a lack of trust in your ability, but something else entirely, something that makes your chest tighten in a way you do not quite understand yet.
Still, you let him take it. Just this once. Except it is not just once. It happens again in the next case, and the one after that, subtle shifts that anyone else might miss but that you feel acutely, the way he positions himself slightly between you and a combative patient, the way he steps in before you can when things get tense, the way his hand finds your back, your arm, your shoulder, grounding and guiding all at once, as if he needs constant reassurance that you are right there. At first, it is almost⌠endearing. Almost. Until it starts to grate.
âRobby,â you say quietly an hour later, catching him as he once again intercepts a task you were fully capable of handling, your voice low enough that it does not carry but firm enough that it makes him pause, âIâm fine.â
âI know,â he says again, like a reflex now, but he does not step back.
You exhale slowly, patience thinning just slightly. âThen stop acting like Iâm not.â
His jaw tightens almost imperceptibly, and for a moment you think you might have gotten through, that he might ease off, but then he nods once, short and clipped, and says, âJust let me handle this one.â
Something in you bristles at that, something sharp and instinctive, but you swallow it down, because you are at work, because this is not the place, because you know him, and you know this is not coming from a place of control. It is coming from somewhere else. That understanding, however, does not make it any less frustrating.
By the time your shift ends, the tension has built into something you can no longer ignore, a tight coil in your chest that follows you out into the parking lot, the evening air cool against your skin as you make your way to your car, your steps a little sharper than usual. You hear him before you see him.
âHey.â
You stop, but you do not turn immediately, closing your eyes for half a second as you gather yourself, and then you pivot to face him, arms crossing over your chest.
âWhat was that today?â you ask, skipping any pretense of casual conversation, because there is no point.
Robby slows as he approaches, clearly caught off guard by the directness of it, his brows drawing together slightly. âWhat?â
âYou know what,â you reply, your voice still controlled but edged now, frustration bleeding through despite your best efforts, âevery case, every patient, you stepping in like I canât do my job.â
âThatâs not what I was doing,â he says immediately, the response quick, almost defensive.
âIt is exactly what you were doing,â you counter, taking a step closer, your eyes locked on his, âIâve been doing this just fine without you hovering over my shoulder.â
âI wasnâtââ he starts, then cuts himself off, dragging a hand through his hair as he exhales sharply, clearly searching for the right words, and that is when you see it again.
Not frustration. Not anger. Fear. It is subtle, buried under layers of control and composure, but it is there, flickering behind his eyes in a way that makes your own anger falter just slightly.
âI justâŚâ he begins again, slower this time, his voice quieter, more measured, âI need to know youâre okay.â
You stare at him, something in your chest shifting, but you hold your ground. âI am okay.â
âI know,â he says, and there is that word again, but this time it sounds different, heavier, like it is not quite enough on its own, âbut itâs not just you anymore.â
The words land softly, but they hit harder than anything else he has said, and for a moment, neither of you speaks.
âI donât know how to just⌠turn that off,â he admits after a beat, his gaze dropping briefly before returning to yours, raw and honest in a way that makes your breath catch, âyou told me that, and then I came in today and every worst-case scenario Iâve ever seen justââ he stops himself, jaw tightening, like he does not want to finish that thought out loud.
Your arms loosen where they are crossed over your chest, your anger slipping through your fingers as something else takes its place, something softer, something that aches in a way you were not expecting.
âIâm not fragile, Robby,â you say, though your voice has lost its edge now, gentler, quieter.
âI know youâre not,â he replies immediately, stepping closer, his hands hovering like he wants to touch you but is not sure if he should, âyouâre the strongest person I know, but that doesnât mean I donât get to care about this.â
About you. About the baby. He does not say it outright, but it is there, threaded through every word, every look, every breath. And something in you cracks.
It is not dramatic, not sudden, but it is there, a shift deep in your chest as the full weight of it settles in, the reality that he is not trying to control you, not trying to undermine you, but trying, maybe a little clumsily, maybe a little too intensely, to protect something that already means everything to him. To both of you. Your throat tightens before you can stop it, your eyes stinging as the emotion sneaks up on you, fast and overwhelming, and you let out a shaky breath that sounds dangerously close to a laugh.
âWow,â you murmur, blinking rapidly as you look away for a second, caught off guard by your own reaction, âokay, thatâs new.â
Robbyâs expression shifts instantly, concern flooding in as he steps fully into your space now, his hands finally settling on your arms. âHeyâwhat happened?â
You shake your head, a breathless, disbelieving sound escaping you as you swipe at your eyes, the tears already spilling over despite your efforts.
âNothing, I justââ you let out another small laugh, the absurdity of it hitting you all at once, âyouâre being really sweet and now Iâm crying in the parking lot like an idiot.â
His brows lift slightly, the tension easing just a fraction as something softer replaces it, something almost amused despite the concern still lingering in his gaze. âYouâre not an idiot.â
âTell that to my face right now,â you mutter, gesturing vaguely to the tears you are very much failing to hide.
He huffs out a quiet laugh, one hand coming up to gently brush under your eye, catching the tear before it falls. âPretty sure this is my fault.â
âYeah, it is,â you agree without hesitation, though there is no bite to it, only a fragile sort of warmth that settles between you.
He studies you for a moment longer, something thoughtful passing through his expression, and then he sighs softly, shaking his head like he is making a decision.
âAlright,â he says, his tone shifting into something a little more resolute, âcome on.â
You blink at him. âWhat?â
âCome home with me,â he clarifies, his hand sliding down to take yours, his grip firm but gentle, âyouâve had a long shift, youâre crying in a parking lot, and Iâm apparently hovering like a psychopath, so weâre done here.â
A small, watery laugh escapes you despite yourself. âYouâre not a psychopath.â
âDebatable,â he mutters, tugging lightly on your hand, and you let him, your resistance gone somewhere between the honesty in his voice and the way he is still holding you like you might slip through his fingers if he lets go.
âRobbyââ you start, though you are not entirely sure what you were going to say.
He glances back at you, his expression softening in that way that always undoes you just a little. âJust⌠let me take care of you tonight, okay?â
The words are simple, but there is something behind them, something steady and unwavering, and you feel that crack in your chest widen just enough to let it in.
You nod. And this time, when he leads you toward his car, you go willingly, your hand tightening slightly in his as the reality of everything settles around you, not heavy, not overwhelming, but⌠shared. And for the first time since that quiet morning in your bathroom, it feels completely, undeniably real.
******
By the time you reach thirty-two weeks, pregnancy is no longer something soft and abstract, no longer a quiet secret tucked beneath your ribs or a distant reality you can fold neatly into your day, but instead something immediate and consuming, something that lives in your bones and your joints and every aching muscle in your body, a constant, undeniable presence that reminds you with every step, every shift, every breath that you are carrying more than just yourself now.
You are tired in a way that sleep does not fix. Your back aches in a deep, persistent way that stretches from your shoulders down to the base of your spine, your feet throb by the end of every shift no matter how good your shoes are, and there is a heaviness low in your body that makes even the simplest movements feel deliberate, measured, as if your body has started negotiating with gravity and is slowly losing.
Still, you work. Of course you do. Because you are you, because stopping has never come naturally, because even now you refuse to be sidelined, and though your pace has slowed and your patience wears thinner at times, you are still there, still moving, still showing up in a way that makes more than a few people quietly shake their heads in something that looks a lot like respect.
Robby, however, is not one of those people. He watches. Always.
Not in the suffocating, overbearing way he did in those first few days after you told him, not hovering over every case or intercepting every task, but something more refined now, something quieter and far more intentional, his attention settling on you in the spaces between, in the way he tracks the set of your shoulders, the way he notices when you shift your weight too often, when you press your hand to your lower back just a second longer than usual.
It is not constant interference anymore. It is constant awareness. And it is somehow worse.
âSit down.â
You do not even look up from the chart in your hand as the words land beside you, your jaw tightening slightly as you continue writing. âNo.â
There is a pause.
Then, âThat wasnât a suggestion.â
You exhale slowly through your nose, finally lifting your gaze to meet Robby standing beside you, arms crossed loosely over his chest, his expression calm but carrying that familiar edge of quiet insistence.
âIâm in the middle of something,â you reply evenly, though there is a thread of weariness beneath it now, something that betrays you just a little.
âI can see that,â he says, not missing it, not missing anything, âyouâve also been on your feet for the last four hours.â
âIâm fine.â
âYouâre not,â he counters, just as evenly, and there is no bite in it, no argument for the sake of being right, only a simple statement that lands heavier than you want it to.
You hold his gaze for a moment longer, ready to push back, ready to dig your heels in out of sheer stubbornness if nothing else, but then your back twinges sharply, a quick, unwelcome reminder that your body is, in fact, not entirely on your side right now, and your shoulders sag just slightly in response. Robby notices immediately. Of course he does.
âYeah,â he murmurs, softer now, stepping closer, his voice lowering so it does not carry beyond the two of you, âthatâs what I thought.â
You open your mouth to argue anyway, because it is instinct at this point, but before you can get the words out, he moves behind you, his hands settling gently at your hips, firm but careful, like he is always acutely aware of exactly how much pressure to use.
âRobbyââ
âJust a second,â he says quietly, and there is something in his tone that makes you pause, something steady and grounding, and before you can question it further, his hands shift slightly, sliding under the curve of your stomach, and then he lifts. Not much.
Not enough to startle or strain, but just enough to take the weight, just enough to ease that constant, dragging pull that has been sitting low in your body for weeks now, and the relief is immediate, unexpected, almost overwhelming in its simplicity. Your breath catches.
âOh,â you breathe, the word slipping out before you can stop it, your eyes closing instinctively as your entire body softens, tension you did not even realize you were holding loosening all at once as you lean back into him.
He adjusts slightly behind you, one arm braced, the other steady, holding you there like it is the most natural thing in the world, his chest warm against your back, his breath brushing lightly against your hair.
âBetter?â he murmurs.
You let out a quiet, almost helpless laugh, your head tipping back just enough to rest against his shoulder. âDonât you fucking move.â
He huffs softly behind you, something that might be a quiet smile pressing into your hair. âWasnât planning on it, sweetheart.â
For a moment, the noise of the floor fades, the chaos and movement and urgency slipping into the background as you stand there in the middle of it, held up quite literally by him, and it is such a small thing, such a simple act, but it settles something deep in your chest in a way you were not expecting.
âYou shouldâve told me it felt like this,â he says after a beat, his voice quieter now, threaded with something that sounds suspiciously like guilt.
You hum softly, your eyes still closed. âYouâve been busy trying to bubble wrap me.â
âStill am,â he mutters, though there is no real defensiveness behind it, only a quiet admission.
You smile faintly, your hand drifting back to rest over his where it supports you. âI noticed.â
There is a pause, a shift in the air between you, and when he speaks again, his voice is softer, more serious.
âYou donât have to prove anything,â he says, the words low and deliberate, like he has been holding onto them for a while, ânot to me.â
Your chest tightens just slightly at that, because you know what he is really saying, what he has been saying in a hundred different ways over the past few weeks, and for once, you do not argue. You just lean into him a little more.
âI know,â you whisper.
And for now, that is enough.
******
By the time your shift ends, the exhaustion has settled deep into your bones, the kind that makes your movements slower, heavier, your patience thinner, and though you try to brush it off, to maintain your usual rhythm, there is no hiding it from him. There never is. You barely make it through your front door before you are kicking off your shoes with a quiet groan, your bag dropped unceremoniously by the couch as you press a hand into your lower back, eyes squeezing shut against the dull ache that has taken up permanent residence there.
âSit,â Robby says from behind you, already moving past you toward the kitchen, his tone leaving very little room for negotiation.
You glance over your shoulder, too tired to argue this time, and let yourself sink onto the couch with a soft exhale, your body practically melting into the cushions as the weight finally comes off your feet. There is the sound of him moving around the kitchen, the quiet clink of dishes, the low hum of something being heated, and it is oddly comforting, grounding in a way that settles your frayed edges as you rest your hands over your stomach, absentmindedly tracing the curve of it.
âHey,â he calls a moment later, his voice softer now, âyou need anything?â
You shake your head slightly, even though he cannot see you. âJust you.â
There is a pause.
Then, softer, closer now, âYouâve got me.â
You do not realize you have drifted until the sound of him setting something down pulls you back, your eyes opening slowly as he crouches in front of you, his gaze scanning your face with quiet concern.
âYou fell asleep,â he says, a faint smile tugging at his lips.
âFive minutes,â you mutter, your voice thick, though you do not bother denying it.
He reaches out, brushing a strand of hair back from your face, his touch gentle, familiar. âYouâre exhausted.â
âIâm pregnant,â you correct softly, though there is no real disagreement in it.
He huffs out a quiet laugh, his hand lingering just a moment longer before he pushes himself to his feet. âThat too.â
âItâs all your fault.â You groan.
âI believe you participated in the act of making this child too,â Robby laughed.
You glanced up at him before reaching out and smoothing his beard down in a sweet caress.
Later, the apartment is quiet. The lights are low, the city outside muted to a distant hum, and you are half-asleep, curled slightly on your side in his bed, one hand tucked under your pillow, the other resting protectively over your stomach as you drift somewhere between waking and dreaming. Robby is beside you, one arm slung loosely over your lower waist, his breathing slow and steady against your back, and for a while, everything feels still. Safe.
Something shifts. It is subtle at first, a strange, unfamiliar sensation low in your body that pulls you from sleep slowly, your brow furrowing as you shift slightly against the sheets, trying to place it. And then it happens again. Stronger this time. Your eyes snap open.
ââŚRobby,â you murmur, your voice still thick with sleep as your hand tightens instinctively over your stomach, your body going very still as awareness crashes in all at once.
He stirs behind you, his arm tightening slightly around your waist. âMm?â
You swallow, your heart suddenly racing as you shift again, feeling it unmistakably now. Warm. Spreading.
âOh myââ you breathe, the words catching as your pulse spikes, your entire body jolting upright as you look down, the realization hitting you full force, âRobby.â
Heâs awake instantly.
âWhat?â he asks, already pushing himself up, his voice sharp with alertness as his hand comes to your shoulder, turning you toward him, âwhatâs wrong?â
You look at him, wide-eyed, your breath coming a little faster now as your hand grips his arm.
âMy water just broke.â
The words hang in the air between you, heavy and electric, and for a split second, he just stares at you. Processing. Then everything moves at once.
âOkay,â he says quickly, too quickly, already pushing the covers back, his movements suddenly urgent but controlled, âokay, alrightââ
You watch him, a strange mix of nerves and disbelief bubbling up in your chest even as adrenaline starts to kick in, your hand still clinging to his as he moves.
âRobbyââ
âIâve got you,â he cuts in immediately, his voice firm now, steadying, his hand tightening around yours as he meets your gaze, grounding you in a way only he can, âweâre okay.â
Your heart pounds, your body caught somewhere between fear and something else entirely, something bigger, something that feels like the edge of a moment you cannot quite wrap your mind around yet. Because this is it. And as Robby helps you to your feet, his hand steady at your side, his presence unwavering, you realize with a sudden, breathless clarity, You are not doing this alone. Not for a single second.
******
The drive to the hospital feels both impossibly fast and unbearably slow, the kind of warped stretch of time where everything sharpens and blurs all at once, and you are dimly aware of the city lights streaking past the windows, of your hand gripping the door handle a little too tightly, of the way Robby keeps glancing at you every few seconds like if he looks away for too long something might change.
Another contraction hits halfway there. It is not like the movies, not some immediate, all-consuming pain that drops you to your knees, but it is stronger than before, deeper, pulling tight across your abdomen and low in your back in a way that steals your breath for a moment, your fingers tightening instinctively as you lean your head back against the seat.
âOkay,â Robby says immediately, his voice shifting into that tone you know so well, the one that is calm and controlled and entirely focused, âtalk to me.â
You exhale slowly through your nose, riding it out, your free hand pressing into your stomach. âItâs⌠stronger.â
He nods once, quick, already adjusting his speed just slightly, not reckless but urgent, every movement precise. âTiming?â
You let out a breath that turns into something dangerously close to a laugh. âI was asleep, Robby, I didnât start a stopwatch.â
âFair,â he mutters, though there is a faint huff of relief in it, like grounding himself in something normal matters right now, and then his hand reaches over, finding yours over your stomach without hesitation, squeezing once, firm and steady.
âIâve got you,â he says again, quieter this time, but no less certain.
And somehow, despite everything, you believe him. By the time you reach the hospital, things are moving. Fast. Not in a chaotic way, not out of control, but with a kind of controlled urgency that hums through the halls as Robby walks you in, his hand at your back, his presence unmistakable as heads turn, as the night shift team clocks in on you both, clocks the situation immediately, as someone calls ahead without even needing to ask.
It is strange, stepping into your workplace like this, shifting roles in an instant, from the one who moves through the chaos to the one at the center of it, and for a moment it feels disorienting, like the ground beneath you has shifted just slightly off-balance. Robby does not let you drift. He stays anchored to you, one hand always on you somewhere, your arm, your back, your hand, his voice cutting through everything else as he answers questions, as he gives information, as he transitions seamlessly between doctor and partner in a way that is almost seamless, almost effortless, except you know him well enough to see the edges of it.
To see the way his jaw tightens just slightly. The way his eyes flick over you again and again, checking, assessing, grounding himself in the fact that you are right there.
âVitals are stable,â someone says, and you feel hands on you, guiding, moving, the familiar becoming unfamiliar in the strangest way.
âOf course they are,â Robby replies, almost automatically, though his hand tightens around yours just a fraction more, his thumb brushing lightly over your skin in a rhythm that feels intentional, grounding.
Another contraction hits. Harder this time. Your breath stutters, your body tensing instinctively as the pressure builds, stronger and more insistent, and you feel your grip on his hand tighten sharply.
âHey,â he murmurs immediately, stepping closer, his free hand coming up to cradle the side of your face, forcing your focus back to him, âlook at me.â
You do. Because you always do.
âBreathe,â he says softly, his voice low and steady, anchoring you as the wave crests, âin through your nose, slow, and out.â
You follow him, because it is easier than thinking, easier than letting yourself get swept up in the intensity of it, your breath syncing with his as he stays right there, unwavering, his forehead nearly brushing yours as he rides it out with you.
âThatâs it,â he murmurs, quieter now, softer, âyouâre doing so good.â
The praise lands somewhere deep in your chest, unexpected and grounding all at once, and when the contraction finally eases, your body sagging just slightly as the tension releases, you let out a shaky breath.
âOkay,â you whisper, more to yourself than anything.
âYeah,â he echoes, his hand still steady against your face, his eyes locked on yours, âokay.â
Time stops meaning anything after that. It stretches and folds in strange ways, marked only by contractions and brief moments of rest in between, each wave pulling you deeper into something you cannot quite describe, something raw and consuming and entirely beyond your control, and through it all, Robby is there. He does not leave your side. Not once.
He moves with you, adjusts with you, his presence constant and unwavering as he balances everything, his medical mind sharp and precise as he tracks your progress, as he speaks quietly with the staff, as he ensures that everything is exactly as it should be, but always, always returning to you.
âDrink this,â he says at one point, pressing a cup gently to your lips, his hand steady as you take a few small sips, your throat dry, your body aching in ways you did not know were possible.
You nod faintly, too focused on the next wave building low in your body to say anything more, and he sees it immediately.
âAlright,â he murmurs, setting the cup aside, his hand finding yours again just in time as the contraction hits, sharper now, stronger, pulling a strained sound from your throat as your fingers tighten around his.
âI know,â he says softly, his voice right there, steady and sure even as yours falters, âI know, stay with me.â
Your head tips forward, your forehead pressing briefly against his shoulder as you breathe through it, your entire world narrowing down to the sound of his voice, the feel of his hand, the rhythm of your breath.
âI canâtââ you start, the words slipping out before you can stop them, raw and unfiltered.
âYes, you can,â he cuts in immediately, not harsh, not dismissive, but firm in a way that leaves no room for doubt, his hand tightening around yours, anchoring you, âyou are, you already are.â
You shake your head weakly, overwhelmed, the intensity of it crashing over you in waves that feel too big, too much, and for a moment you feel like you might get lost in it.
âHey,â he says again, softer this time, his hand coming back to your face, grounding you, pulling you back to him, âlook at me.â
You force your eyes open, meeting his, and there is something there that steadies you instantly, something unwavering and fierce and entirely focused on you.
âStay with me,â he repeats quietly.
And you do.
******
Hours pass. Or maybe minutes. You cannot tell anymore. Everything blurs together into a cycle of pain and breath and his voice, always his voice, guiding you through it, grounding you when you feel like you might slip, holding you steady when everything else feels like it is spinning.
âYouâre close,â he tells you at some point, his tone shifting, something like awe threading through it now, something that makes your chest tighten even as your body strains, âyouâre so close.â
âI donât feel close,â you manage weakly, your voice strained, your body trembling with the effort of it all.
He huffs out the faintest hint of a laugh, his forehead pressing briefly against yours. âI know, but you are, I promise.â
Another contraction builds. Stronger than anything before it. Your grip on his hand tightens painfully, your body bearing down instinctively as the pressure becomes something else entirely, something that demands everything you have.
âThatâs it,â he says, his voice right there, unwavering even as the moment peaks, âthatâs it, just like thatââ
You let out a strained sound, somewhere between a cry and a breath, your entire body focused on pushing through it, on following his voice, his guidance, his steady presence.
âIâve got you,â he says again, louder now, firmer, his other hand bracing you, supporting you, âyouâre doing it, stay with meââ
And then everything shifts. There is a sudden, overwhelming release, a sharp inhale that tears from your lungs as the pressure breaks, your body sagging forward as the world seems to tilt for just a second, your ears ringing faintly as everything catches up.
For a moment, there is nothing. And thenâŚ.
A cry. Sharp. Strong. Real.
Your eyes snap open, your breath catching as the sound cuts through everything, through the exhaustion, through the haze, through the disbelief, and you look at Robby immediately, your heart pounding. His expression is something you have never seen before.
Something open. Something undone. Something so full it almost doesnât fit on his face.
âYou did it,â he breathes, the words rough, almost disbelieving as his gaze flicks from you to the baby and back again, his hand still wrapped tightly around yours like he cannot quite let go, âyou did it.â
Your throat tightens, emotion rising fast and overwhelming as you let out a shaky breath, your entire body trembling now not from effort but from something else entirely.
âIsââ you start, your voice barely holding, âisââ
âTheyâre perfect,â he says immediately, his voice steady again, but softer now, reverent in a way that makes your chest ache, âheâs perfect.â
Tears spill over before you can stop them, your vision blurring as relief and disbelief and something so much bigger crash over you all at once, your hand tightening in his. Robby leans down, his forehead pressing gently against yours, his breath uneven now for the first time since this started.
âIâve got you,â he murmurs again, softer than before, like a promise he intends to keep long after this moment fades.
And this time, it is not just about getting through it. It is about what comes after. And as the sound of your babyâs cry fills the room, you realize with a breathless, overwhelming certainty, You never had to do any of it alone. Not for a single second.
******
The room is quieter now, though not silent, because silence no longer exists in the same way it used to, replaced instead by softer sounds, the steady hum of machines, the distant movement of staff in the hallway, and most importantly, the small, uneven breaths of the tiny life now resting against your chest, warm and impossibly real.
You feel different. Not just physically, though your body is heavy and sore in a way that settles deep into your bones, every muscle reminding you of what it just did, but something deeper than that, something harder to name, like the very center of you has shifted and expanded all at once, making room for something you did not fully understand until this moment. Your hand trembles slightly as it rests over the babyâs back, your fingers barely moving, almost afraid that too much pressure might somehow break the fragile perfection beneath your palm, and yet at the same time you cannot seem to stop touching him, grounding yourself in the reality that your baby boy is here. That this is real.
âHeâs got your stubbornness already,â a quiet voice murmurs beside you, low and warm and achingly familiar, and you turn your head just slightly to find Robby sitting close, closer than he has been allowed to be for most of the last hour, his posture angled toward you like he cannot quite bring himself to create any distance.
You huff out the faintest, tired laugh, your eyes flicking back down to the baby as he shifts slightly, a small, soft sound escaping them that makes your entire chest tighten. âThatâs not a trait Iâm eager to pass on.â
He hums quietly, his hand coming up to brush lightly over the babyâs back where yours rests, his touch careful, reverent, like he is still calibrating the reality of it. âMight come in handy.â
Your lips twitch faintly at that, though your eyes sting just slightly, the emotion still sitting too close to the surface, and for a moment neither of you speaks, both of you simply⌠looking. Taking it in. You do not realize how quiet he has gone until you glance up at him again, and when you do, something in your chest shifts.
Robby is not looking at the baby. He is looking at you. Not casually, not absentmindedly, but with a focus so intense it almost takes your breath away, his eyes tracing your face like he is memorizing it, like he is trying to commit this exact moment to memory in a way that will never fade.
âWhat?â you murmur softly, your voice still rough around the edges, the word barely more than a breath.
He shakes his head slightly, like he does not quite trust himself to speak right away, his hand sliding from the baby to your wrist, his fingers curling gently there, grounding himself.
âYouâŚâ he starts, then pauses again, his jaw tightening just slightly as something flickers across his expression, something raw and unguarded and entirely unlike the composed control he holds everywhere else, âyou were incredible.â
The words are simple. But they land like something heavier. You let out a small, breathless laugh, shaking your head faintly as you glance back down at the baby, your fingers adjusting instinctively to keep them close.
âI cried in a parking lot like three months ago because you held my stomach for five seconds.â
He huffs softly, a quiet smile tugging at his mouth, but it fades quickly, replaced by something steadier, deeper, his thumb brushing lightly against your skin where he still holds your wrist. âThat doesnât change anything.â
You swallow, your throat tightening as you look back up at him, really look at him now, at the exhaustion lining his face, at the faint crease between his brows that has not quite smoothed out, at the way his eyes are still just a little too bright.
âYou didnât leave,â you say softly, the realization settling more fully now that everything else has quieted, that there is space to feel it, to acknowledge it.
He blinks, like the statement catches him off guard, like it had never even occurred to him that it might be noteworthy. âI wasnât going to.â
âI know,â you whisper, and that is the thing, the part that makes your chest ache in a way that feels almost too big to hold, âI know, I just⌠you didnât.â
Through every contraction, every moment you thought you might break, every second where the world narrowed down to pain and breath and survival, he had been there, steady and unwavering, never once stepping back, never once letting you drift too far from him. You feel your eyes sting again, emotion rising up fast and sudden, and you let out a shaky breath as you shake your head slightly, overwhelmed in a way that has nothing to do with exhaustion.
âHey,â he murmurs immediately, shifting closer, his free hand coming up to cup the side of your face, his thumb brushing gently beneath your eye as if he can physically catch the tears before they fall, ânone of that.â
You laugh weakly, the sound catching in your throat as a tear slips free anyway.
âI justââ you trail off, your voice faltering, because there are too many things, too many feelings, too many words that do not quite line up the way you need them to.
He does not push. He never does. Instead, he leans in just slightly, his forehead pressing gently against yours, his hand still steady at your face, grounding you in a way that feels instinctive now, familiar in the best possible way.
âYou donât have to say it,â he murmurs quietly, his voice softer than you have ever heard it, stripped of everything except the truth of it, âI know.â
And somehow, that makes it worse. Or better. You are not entirely sure. Because your chest tightens painfully, your hand tightening instinctively over the baby as a soft, broken sound escapes you, and before you can think better of it, before you can overanalyze or pull yourself back, you lean into him.
Really lean. Your forehead pressing harder against his, your free hand reaching for him, gripping at the front of his shirt like you need something solid to hold onto as everything else shifts and settles around you. For a second, he stills. Then his arms come around you. Careful. Deliberate. One arm wrapping around your shoulders, the other bracing gently at your back, mindful of the baby between you, but pulling you close all the same, anchoring you against him in a way that feels both protective and grounding all at once.
âIâve got you,â he murmurs again, the words quieter now, softer, but no less certain, his cheek brushing lightly against your temple as he holds you there.
You breathe him in, the familiar scent of him cutting through everything else, steadying you in a way nothing else could, and for a moment you just stay there, the three of you caught in this small, quiet pocket of time that feels separate from everything else. Eventually, you shift slightly, enough to look back down at the baby, your hand moving instinctively to adjust the blanket around them, your fingers brushing lightly over their tiny arm, their impossibly small fingers curling instinctively in response. Your breath catches.
âHeâs really here,â you whisper, the words almost disbelieving, like you are still trying to catch up to it.
Robbyâs hand settles over yours, covering it completely, warm and steady.
âYeah,â he says softly, his voice laced with something that sounds a lot like awe, âhe is.â
You glance up at him again, something quiet and certain settling into your chest now, something that feels different from everything before it, deeper, steadier.
âWe did this,â you say, your voice stronger this time, more certain.
He meets your gaze, something shifting in his expression, something that mirrors what you feel in a way that makes your breath catch just slightly.
âYeah,â he echoes, his thumb brushing lightly over your hand, his grip tightening just enough to remind you he is still right there, âwe did.â
There is a pause. A quiet one. And then, almost without thinking, you lean in. Your lips brushing his. Soft and gentle. Not urgent, not desperate, but something else entirely, something grounded and real and filled with everything you cannot quite put into words, your hand still resting over the baby between you as you kiss him.
For a second, he freezes. Like he always does. Like he needs that half a heartbeat to catch up to you. And then he melts into it. Careful of you, careful of the baby, but there all the same, his hand tightening slightly at your back as he kisses you back just as softly, just as deliberately, like he understands exactly what this moment is.
When you pull back, it is not far. It never is. His forehead rests against yours again, his breath warm against your skin, and for a moment neither of you speaks. There is no need to. Because everything that matters is already there. In the way he holds you. In the way your hand covers the baby. In the way the three of you exist in this small, quiet space, the world outside momentarily forgotten.
And as you close your eyes, your body finally beginning to relax, the exhaustion pulling at you now that everything has settled, you feel his hand tighten just slightly around yours, his presence steady and unwavering at your side. Exactly where he has always been. Exactly where he always will be.
Chapter Thirty-One: All Love Must Leave, Oh, But Search For It I Will
Summary: Itâs Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitchâs last shift before a three-month sabbatical, and the Emergency Department is already bracing for endless commotion. So are you. After years of loving him quietly and surviving louder things, youâve finally started choosing yourself â therapy, healing, and a life beyond the Pitt. With job offers in New York and nothing tying you down but habit, leaving no longer feels impossible.
What happens when the person who always stayed⌠stops staying?
Pairing: Dr. Michael âRobbyâ Robinavitch x FilipinaNurseFem!Reader
Warnings: 18+ Unrequited Love, Second-Chance, ANGST, Friends-to-Lovers, Slow Burn Romance, She falls first, but He falls harder, Yearning, Delayed Hurt to Comfort, Depression, PTSD, Flashbacks, Medical Inaccuracies, Suicidal Ideation, Anxiety, Age-Gap (Robby is in his 50s, what did you think?), Insecurities, Longing, PittFest, Blood, Needles, Death of a patient, Reader has a nickname (Ducky), Gossip, Passive Aggressiveness, Sassy!Robby, Sad!Robby, Dark Humor, Jokes about unaliving (its unserious I swear), Medicated!Reader, Hospitals, EMTs, Lots of medical jargon, Miscommunication, Flirting, Slight Jealousy, Teasing, Awkward Flirting, Scratching, Grief, Crying, Reader has Allergies, Gun, Reader can sing, Reader has hair to pull back and away from her face, Abandoned Baby, Freak Accidents, Bruising, Fireworks, Shouting,
Word Count:Â 14.3k
A/N: Did I lowkey wait for Noah Kahan to drop the album? Yes. Also, did my University take away a lot of my writing time? Also, yes. Welcome to the last episode of Season 2 of the Pitt!!
Side note: Gif in the moodboard from @/abstractedrobby. Iâm not a doctor or a nurse. Iâm dyslexic, and English isnât my first language! So I apologize in advance for the spelling and/or grammatical errors. As always, reblogs, comments, and likes are appreciated. Thank you and happy reading!
Songs: Staying Still by Noah Kahan, Strangers by Ethel Cain, Thousand by Rosie Carney, Lisa Hannigan, Fine Line by Harry Styles, and Free Now by Gracie Abrams
Previous Chapter â Next Chapter | Series Masterlist | Main Masterlist |
9:00 P.M.
PTMC, EMERGENCY DEPARTMENT â NIGHT
Robby stands beside Al-Hashimi, one hand braced on the counter of the workstation on wheels as he leans in slightly, reading through her chart.
Thereâs something different in his posture hereâless sharp than earlier, but not softer either. Concern buried under function.
âBaran⌠is this you?â he asks, eyes flicking up to meet hers.
Al-Hashimi doesnât look away.
âIt began after a bad case of viral meningitis when I was five,â she says evenly. âThey tried every anti-seizure medication, but I still had episodes every few months or so.â A small pause. âNo oneâs ever noticed before. They just think Iâm thoughtful.â
Robby exhales quietly through his nose, processing. âAre you driving?â
âI couldnât,â she answers. âNot until I had laser ablation to my left temporal lobe twelve years ago.â Her voice stays clinical and practiced. âBetween that and the Keppra, Iâve been seizure-free. Neurology cleared me. Driving, practicingâeverything.â
He nods once, eyes scanning the screen again. âHow long between the seizure you had today and the last one?â
âItâs been well over a year.â She hesitates slightly. âBut I had two today.â Her gaze drops for a fraction of a second before she steadies it again.
âI donât know why. It could be sleep deprivation. Stress from the new job.â A breath. âI havenât had to deal with Peds cases since Afghanistan.â
Robbyâs jaw tightens almost imperceptibly. He knows what that means.
âWhat are your options now?â he asks.
Al-Hashimi shifts her weight, folding her arms loosely. âUp my Keppra,â she says. âOr try one of the newer anti-seizure medications.â
âAnd if that doesnât workâŚâ She swallows. âTemporal lobectomy. Which could impair my speech. Or a neuromodulation device. It can sense and stop the seizures almost immediately.â
Robby nods slowly, âYou need to disclose this.â Thereâs no accusation in it, only fact and responsibility.
âI know,â she replies. âI have a plan.â
The door cracks open behind them.
âHey, Robby.â Olive steps in, slightly out of breath from moving too fast through the department. âDucky and Dana are looking for you. Theyâre in Peds.â
Robby straightens slightly at the mention of you, already shifting gears again. âYeah. Okay,â he says. âIâll be right there.â
Al-Hashimi gives a small nod, already stepping back. âSounds like youâre needed in Peds,â she says. âAnd I have patients to see.â
There are no lingering or extra words. She exits through the opposite door, disappearing back into the rhythm of the department.
For a second, Robby stands there alone. Between rooms, between responsibilities. Between everything he just heardâ and everything still waiting for him.
Another voice cuts in before he can follow the thought any further. âRobbyââ Vivi pokes her head through the doorway, urgency already in her tone. âPregnant woman with severe headache on her way in by ambulance.â
He doesnât miss a beat, âFind Abbot or one of the night shift residents.â
By the time he turns back, Al-Hashimi is already gone. The conversation unfinished. Filed away, another thing added to the list of things heâs carrying, whether he wants to or not. He rubs a hand over his face, then he moves out of Central 8. Toward Peds⌠toward you.
PEDES â NIGHT
Pediatrics feels like a different world. Quieter. Softer. The harsh edge of the ED dulls here just enough to breathe, just enough to remember that not everything is disorder and blood and alarms.
The lights are still luminousâbut warmer somehow, diffused against pastel walls and soft blankets and the low, even rhythm of tiny breaths.
Robby slows when he steps in. His body simply does, not on purpose.
Youâre standing near the bassinet, carefully adjusting the blanket wrapped around Baby Jane Doe, your hands gentle, practiced. The baby makes a small soundâsomething between a sigh and a protestâand you instinctively soothe her, tucking the edge of the swaddle just right.
Dana stands beside you, leaning in, making exaggerated, ridiculous facesâcrossed eyes, puffed cheeks, whispered nonsense meant only for the baby.
âLook at you,â she murmurs, voice softening in a way it rarely does out in Central. âCutest patient weâve had all day.â
You donât notice him at first, but he notices you. Thereâs something about the way you look right now that catches him off guard. Itâs not polished or composed. Your hairâs coming loose, strands sticking to your temples from sweat and humidity. Your cheeks are flushed, your eyes tiredâreally tiredâbut still soft in a way that feels⌠lovely and warm. The baby in your arms, for a split second, hits him. Not logically. Not something he thinks through, a flash, a version of something quieter and softer.
A future that doesnât look like siren sounds and endless shifts and running toward everything thatâs breaking. A life where your hands still move like thatâgentle, certainâbut not because somethingâs wrong. Because somethingâs yours.
Itâs gone as quickly as it comes.
âWhatâs going on?â he asks, voice cutting through the quiet just enough.
You glance up, but Dana answers first. âOhâfalse alarm,â she says, waving a hand lightly. âWe thought she spiked a fever, but it was the wrong chart from our analog hell.â
She huffs a laugh. âYou know anybody who might consider kinship adoption? Doctors and nurses qualify.â
Robby exhales through his nose, shaking his head slightly. âDonât look at me.â Then, more seriously, he asks, âHey, can your staff keep an eye on Dr. Al-Hashimi until she leaves?â
âUh,â Robby starts, already turning slightly away like he doesnât want to explain, âbecause I think sheâs tired.â A small shrug. âAnd I donât want her to make any mistakes.â
Dana stares at him for a second longer than necessary. âOh, great advice,â she mutters. âMaybe you should take it.â
You carefully lower the baby back into the clear cradle, adjusting the blanket one last time, making sure sheâs settled before stepping back.
âYeah,â Robby says, already moving again. âIâm gonna go get some fresh air.â
Dana snorts. âGrab some for me while youâre out there.â
He doesnât miss a second. âYour lungs wouldnât know what to do with it.â
âScrew you!â
Robby glances back, eyebrow lifting just slightly, âIn front of the baby? Nice.â
Dana scoffs, waving him off. âYeah, yeah.â He turns and leaves. Back toward Centralâ into everything.Â
You watch him go before deciding. âIâll go try and check in with him,â you say, quieter now. âHe also looks tired.â
Dana hums knowingly, not even looking at you, âGive him a kiss for me while youâre at it.â
You roll your eyes immediately, heat rising to your face despite everything, âShut up.â But youâre already moving, already following. Because no matter how many times he walks away, you keep choosing to go after him anyway.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
You trail after Robby as he heads back through Central, his pace restless, aimless in that way that means heâs pretending not to pace. At the front of the work area, the night shift has gathered in a loose semicircle.
You stop when you realize whatâs happening, and immediately snort. Becauseâoh no. Not this.
Jack stands in the middle of them with entirely too much conviction. And you remember, vividly, months ago on night shift, jokingly calling them the Night Crawlers after some horrible 4 a.m. trauma run, and Jackâof course, Jackâtaking it as if you had handed him doctrine.
At first it made you cringe so hard your soul left your body. And thenâsomewhere along the way, it became beloved. Ridiculous and earnest, exactly the kind of silly ritual people invent to survive impossible jobs.
Abbot says in an almost disbelieving, serious tone, âWe are the Night Crawlers. We deal with the weirdest and the wildest becauseââ
In unison, âWe are the weirdest and the wildest of them all.â
Jack grins. âThat is right. And tonightâŚâ He gestures around the ED. âThey are really gonna be crawling. Now go get some.â
âHooah!â
The huddle breaks, and someone laughs or groans, while Parker and Shen do a little handshake as they walk off in different directions.
Santos startles awake at her station, half slumped over charting and scanning in downtime documentation, she blinks hard.
Abbot winces. âSorry to wake you.â
âIâI was thinking,â Santos mutters. She grabs the tiny dictation mic and, without missing a moment, yawns as she resumes charting. âDoubt PTX.â
Jack spots Robby at the board, staring at the live patient screens like they might answer something larger than bed assignments. He walks over, âYouâre supposed to be leaving.â
Robby doesnât turn, âI am.â
Jack folds his arms. âYou know, this spirit quest of yours has a lot of people up in arms around here.â Robby finally moves, heading toward the ambulance bay, âEveryoneâs gonna be fine without me. And itâs hardly a spirit quest.â
Jack follows. âWhatever it is, youâve given people the impression you might not be coming back.â
Dana appears beside you, silent. You donât have to look at her to know she heard that. The two men stop by the sliding doors, watching another gurney push through.
Robby says, too casuallyâ âWell⌠who knows what the future has in store for any of us?â
Jack exhales sharply, âYeah, saying shit like that isnât helping.â His voice lowers. âPeople are worried about you.â
Sophie appears from South. âDr. Abbot? The patient in South 21âDigbyâheâs missing again.â
Jack barely looks over, âSounds like a day shift problem.â
Robby deadpans, âNot if he was handed off already.â And keeps walking, out into the ambulance bay. Jack right after him.
You and Dana exchange a look. No words, just agreement.
You follow, again.
AMBULANCE BAY, OUTSIDE â NIGHT
You stay near the doors, hidden enough not to be obvious. Close enough to hear while Duke is by the motorcycle. âBest I can do under the circumstances.â
Robby shakes Dukeâs hand, âThank you.â Then quieter, âHey. Donât leave before I get back, yeah?â
Duke smirks, âHell, I feel like I live here now.â He passes you on the way in, sees you, but says nothing. Instead, he gives you the faintest knowing smile. As if he knows exactly why youâre lurking here, and protects it.
Jack nods toward the bike, âYour friend fixing it?â
âAmbulance clipped it while it was parked here today.â
Jack stares. âJesus Christ. Thatâs a sign if Iâve ever seen one.â
Robbyâs face pinches. Then Jack shifts, more serious. âHereâs the thing.â He steps closer. âWhen people worry about youâŚâ His voice softens. ââŚit makes me think I should be worried about you. And I donât like worrying about things.â
Robby scoffs, âOoh. Now youâre a shrink?â
Jack doesnât bite, âNo. Iâm trying to be your friend.â A pause. âYou gotâ you got Dana convinced that you're gonna hurt yourself.â
His eyes sharpen. âAnd Duckyââ he glances toward the doors, unknowingly near where you standâ ââthinks youâre withdrawing. Shutting everybody out.â
Robbyâs jaw tightens. âDanaâs got her own issues. So does Ducky.â
Jack lifts a brow, âThat sounds like projection.â
And there it is, the spark. Robby turns, voice rising. âAre you seriously trying to have this fucking conversation with me right now, man?â He gestures at him. âIâm not the one who spends his free time getting shot at.â
Then, mockinglyâ âHooah.â
Jack actually looks offended, which would be funny if it werenât so bad.
Before either can escalate, ambulance doors open. âHey, Dr. Robby!â Medic Nguyen is already unloading. âThis is Judith Lastradeâthirty-six weeks pregnant. Two days of headache, now ten out of ten with blurred vision. BP one seventy-four over one twenty, pulse ninety-two. No relief with fentanyl.â
Jack steps in first, and the conversation with Robby is put on pause. âJudith, Iâm Dr. Abbot. Any weakness in your arms or legs?â
Robbyâs fingers press over her ankle, checking for edema. âPitting edema with severe preeclampsia.â He looks up sharply. âWhere are you doing prenatal care?â
The woman grimaces, âNowhere.â A breath. âItâs a wild pregnancy. I want a free birth.â
Jack and Robby exchange a look, a whole conversation in one glance.
Oh no.
You choose that exact moment to step through the doorsâ making a show of only just arriving. âOhâwhatâve we got?â As if you werenât just listening to them tear at each other outside.
As if your heart isnât still pounding, like you didnât hear every word. You grab the gurney rail to help steer her inside, moving with them.
TRAUMA ONE â NIGHT
Trauma One is bright in that punishing way trauma bays always areâtoo white, too loud, too awake. The room hums with layered urgency: monitors chirping, paper ripping from packaging, the hiss of oxygen, shoes squeaking over tile.
Youâre helping position Judith when Mateo throws you a look over the monitor. A long one. The kind coworkers give when they know youâre pushing too hard. âYou sure you wanna get in on this?â he asks. âYouâre going on hour fifteen.â
Thereâs concern buried under the teasing, and you shrug like itâs nothing. âBridget texted me. Sheâll be here soon.â You secure the belts over Judithâs abdomen, hands steady. âIâll help with this and then go home.â
You adjust the transducers and glance at the tracing, âCTG is on.â
Judith turns her head weakly toward you. âCTG?â
At the foot of the bed, Robby and Jack look toward the monitor. Robby answers automatically, âCardiotocography.â His hand gestures toward the machine. âMeasures the babyâs heart rate and checks for contractions.â
Jack glances at the screen, âFetal heart rate 128.â He looks toward Nazely. âNormal range?â
Nazely answers immediately, â110 to 160.â
Judithâs eyes dart, âSo the babyâs okay?â
Crus, stethoscope still hanging around his neck, checks her as he answers, âRight now, yes.â He nods toward the tracing. âOne twenty-eight is reassuring.â
Mateo calls out from the pump. âBP one seventy over one nineteen. Six grams magnesium running in.â Magnesium sulfate dripping to prevent eclamptic seizures, heavy medicine for a heavy diagnosis.
Out of the corner of your eye, Robby is staring through the glass doors. Not looking through them, past them, gone somewhere for a second. Spacing out. Again.
It catches in your chest. But thenâ Jackâs voice pulls him back. âYour next move, Crus?â
âTwenty of labetalol,â Crus says. âIV push over two minutes.â
Judith looks panicked now. âWhatâs happening?â Nazely steps closer. âYou have a condition called preeclampsia.â
Judith blinks rapidly. âAnd how did it happen?â
Robby rubs a hand down his face before answering. He looks tired enough to disappear. âUhâŚâ A breath. âNobody really knows, actually.â He gestures gently. âIt affects about ten percent of pregnancies. High blood pressure. Headaches. Protein in the urine. Swollen ankles.â
Judith looks stricken. âOkay, well⌠itâs a wild pregnancy, so that means no medical care.âÂ
Robbyâs head tilts, something almost incredulous. âThen why are you here?â
Her lip trembles, and then she starts crying, clearly scared, âI just need to get rid of this headache.â
Robby and Jack exchange a look, one of those silent attending conversations.
You take this.Â
I know.
Jack steps in, gentler. âWell⌠if we donât lower your blood pressure and treat with magnesiumâŚâ He chooses his words carefully. âThere can be problems.â
Judith whispers, âLike what?â
Crus doesnât sugarcoat, âSeizures, bleeding, even death.â He glances at her belly. âFor you and the baby.â
Her face crumples, âOh my God.â
The door swings open, and Dana is there, âRobbyâyour VIPâs ready to go.â
Robby nods, âOk, I'll be right there.â Dana nods and walks off. He then looks to Jack. âYou good?â
Jack nods, âYeah, Iâm good.â A crooked grin. âI got it. With my eyes closed. But I wonât.â He shrugs. âMaybe one eye.â He clicks his tongue and winks at you. You roll your eyes, but thereâs warmth in it.
Then Jack turns. âHeyââ To say something else to Robby. Maybe something important or not. But Robbyâs already gone, out the door as if he couldnât stand still another second.
And you, for one impossible second, find yourself staring at the door Robby just disappeared through. With a feeling you canât quite name, only recognize.
TRAUMA ONE â NIGHT
Youâre adjusting Judithâs tubing, checking the IV line hasnât infiltrated, smoothing slack from the blood pressure cuff tubing where it catches beneath the rail, when Nazely leans in toward the stretcher. âHowâs the headache?â
Judithâs face is pinched tight with pain, eyes squeezed shut. âStill a ten.â Crus looks up from the medication tray. âMore fentanyl?â
Jack is near the glass doors, though heâs only half paying attention to the question. The other half of him is scanning, watching. Looking through the doors. Looking for Robby. Making sure he didnât just disappear into the night, again.
âYep,â Jack says absently.
Crus nods, âBPâs good. Another fifty.â He pushes medication with practiced calm. Judith winces, breathes, doesnât relax.
âHey, Abbot.â
Jack turns, and Sam Garvin enters the Trauma room in pink OB scrubs, already gloved up. âAttending and resident are stuck in the OR.â
Jack gives a crooked grin. âOh, youâre the next best thing.â Sam arches a brow. âBetter, some would say.â
Jack hums. âMm.â Thereâs affection in it, familiarity, hospital shorthand for trust. She steps to the bedside. âWhat do you got?â
Nazely answers quickly. âThis is Judith. G1, P0. No prenatal care. Preeclampsia with severe hypertension.â
Judith barely nods, and Crus reaches for the ultrasound probe. âSome jelly on the belly. Gonna take a quick look with ultrasound.â
She immediately panics, âNo, no, no.â Judith recoils. âUltrasound can harm the baby.â
Jack answers before anyone else can. âNot true.â Crus, already uncapping gel, âNot doing the ultrasound could end up harming you and the baby.â Judithâs breath catches. Then, smaller, âOkay. Just do it as fast as you can.â
Cold gel, probe to the abdomen, and the monitor blooms gray static into anatomy. Crus concentrates.
Sam watches the image. âWhy no prenatal care, Judith?â
Judith looks almost defensive through the fear.âI wanted a free birth.â She says it like a creed. âNo doctors. No hospital. No medicine.â
Jack lifts a brow. âYou have a midwife? A birth doula?â
âNo. I donât need one.â She says it almost stubbornly. âWomen have been having children on their own for thousands of years.â
Jackâs mouth tilts, dry as ever. âYeah. With an infant mortality rate of thirty percent for most of those thousands of years.â
The monitor blooms gray static into anatomy, while Crus concentrates. âFemur length seven centimeters.âÂ
Sam watches the image. âThirty-seven weeks.â She glances at Jack. âTheyâll probably induce.â
Judith bolts upright as much as the bed allows. âWhat?â Her fear sharpens. âNo. No, no, no, no.â Head shaking. âAbsolutely not.â
Jack steps closer, at eye level now. âAt thirty-seven weeks, the cure for preeclampsia is to deliver the baby.â His voice lowers. âWe need to get you upstairs so OB can induce labor to save you and your baby.â
Judith looks horrified. âNo. No, no.â Her hands clutch the sheet. âMm-mm.â
Jack looks at you with a brief questioning glance. Like maybe youâll have the answer no one else has found. His lips quirk to one side the way they do when heâs thinking three things at once.Â
Something in your chest stumbles, because your mind is suddenly nowhere in Trauma One. It is somewhere older, hotter, and smaller. A maternity ward years ago. Fan blades are turning slowly overhead. Late summer heat clinging to skin. Women laboring behind curtains. The smell of antiseptic, milk, and sweat. A mother screaming. A newborn is crying. Your motherâs hand around yours. Or maybe a memory youâve spent years trying not to touch.
TRAUMA ONE â NIGHT
Youâre at Judithâs side, cuff still cycling on her arm, watching numbers pulse on the monitor. âBPâs 164 over 114.â
Jack doesnât hesitate. âAnother forty of labetalol.â And Crus is already moving. âMag bolus is in. Now infusing two grams an hour.â
Nazely stands at the workstation on wheels, scrolling through newly posted labs as they populate. âLabs are coming back. Hemoglobin seven-point-five, platelets forty. LFTs are sky high.â
Jack looks over, and thereâs instant recognition. âHELLP syndrome.â
Crus, half for Judith, half for Nazely, he explains,âHemolysis. Elevated Liver enzymes. Low Platelets.â
Sam is already on the phone with OB. âTheyâre cleaning a room. We can bring her up in ten minutes.â
Jack leans toward Judith, âHow you doing, Judith?â
Her pupils seem unfocused. Her breathing wrong, as she tries. âIâIââ
Nazely sees it first, âOhâsheâs seizing.â Judithâs body arches, a violent tonic rigidity. Her arm jerks against the rail, jaw clenches, and monitor alarms erupt. The fetal tracing slips.
âShit.â Jack moves instantly. âTen of IV diazepam. Have another ten ready.â
Youâre already protecting Judithâs head with folded blankets, turning her slightly to keep her airway clear, instinct and training moving before thought.
Sam stares at the tracing, âWith all the movement, we canât get a fetal heartbeat.â
Crus reaches for oxygen. âPutting on fifteen liters by mask.â
The nonrebreather goes on, Judith is cyanotic around the lips for a breath too long. Crus glances up. âShould we intubate?â
Jack shakes his head, âHold intubation. Letâs try to break this. We donât want to mask seizures with paralysis unless we have to.â His mind is moving three steps ahead, he points. âCrus, CTG isnât reading. Check with ultrasound.â
âOn it.â
Jack doesnât miss a beat. âNazelyâwhatâs the diagnosis?â Heâs still teaching even now.Â
Nazely swallows, âWith the seizure⌠Now itâs eclampsia.â
Jack gives one hard nod.
Crus studies the ultrasound, âFetal heart rate about ninety.â Samâs face drops at that, âWay too low.â Another layer of emergency.
Mateo checks pulse ox, âMomâs sats are going down.â
The monitor confirms it, and Crus looks up again, urgent now. âTime to tube her?â
Jackâs jaw tightens, âSet up for itâbut wait.â
Heâs still trying to buy her one more chance, âOne more ten of diazepam. Push four grams of Keppra.â
Judithâs breathing is becoming shallow beneath the nonrebreather, her chest fighting for air in uneven pulls while the seizure leaves aftershocks through her body.
You glance up at the monitor, and her numbers are dropping. Your stomach drops with them. âPulse ox is eighty-eight.â
Your words cut through the room, and Crus looks up immediately. âDr. Abbot? Intubate?â
Jack has both hands braced on his hips, thinking in that fast, layered way he does, processing ten variables at once. Then heâs reached a decision, he reaches for the gloves off the wall dispenser. âLetâs do it.â
He turns to Nazely, âNazelyâwhat do you suggest for rapid sequence induction?â
She answers quickly, nerves showing, âEtomidate and roc.â
Jack gives the smallest tilt of his head. âMm. Not quite.â He reaches for the airway tray. âOne-twenty of propofol. Sixty of succinylcholine.â
He looks toward Crus, âWhy is that?â
Crus doesnât miss it, âPropofol for the anti-seizure effect. Sux to avoid prolonged paralysis so we can check her neuro exam.â
Jack agrees. âExactly.â
Nazely absorbs every word, filing it away. You can almost see the learning happening in real time.
Jack moves beside you, close enough his shoulder brushes yours as he adjusts gloves. Your syringe is ready, hands steady, even if your pulse isnât. You announce, âPushing the propofol.â
White medication disappears into the IV line. Judith softens, her resistance melting under sedation.
Sam is already repositioning, âOnce sheâs flat for intubation, we need to displace the uterus left.â
Jack gestures to Nazely, âThatâs you.â He motions with both arms. âBig hug. Both arms.â
Nazely steps in awkwardly but willing, wrapping both forearms around Judithâs gravid abdomen and shifting the uterus off midline.
Jack nods. âGet the baby off the vena cava.â
Mateo glances at the meds, âSux is on board.â Seconds now, everyone is waiting, and watching as paralysis sets in.
Nazely, still thinking aloud, âBut after sheâs paralyzed, the seizing stops⌠right?â
Jack is checking laryngoscope light, âIt might look like that.â He looks at her. âBut an ongoing seizure will still fry the brain. We monitor with EEG.â
Nazely blinks, âIs there time for that?â Jackâs mouth pulls to one side. âWait and see.â
Judithâs jerking slows and eventually stops. Jack watches her closely and says, âParalytics kicked in.â
Crus steps in, âLetâs go.â
The team rolls her flat, bed lowered, and her head positioned, with he airway open. Jack is at the bedside now, every inch attending. He looks at Crus. âIntubate, then EEG to see if her brain is still seizing.â Then his voice lowers. âI need first-pass success.â
Crus replies aptly, âYou and me both.â
The tube is secured, and breath sounds are confirmed. Crus moves back to the ultrasound, probe gliding over Judithâs chest while Jack, at the head of the bed, is carefully placing EEG leads along her scalp with deliberate fingers, smoothing adhesive against sweat-damp skin. Even in urgency, his hands are precise, gentle, and almost reverent.Â
Crus studies the screen. âGood lung sliding bilaterally.â
Sam is still on fetal monitoring, eyes locked to the tracing, âFetal heart rate borderline at ninety-eight.â
Jack doesnât even look up. âRoll her to the left again. That can help.â
Mateoâs already at the rail. âOne, two, three.â On his count, you move with the team, shoulder to hip, helping roll Judith into left uterine displacement again, easing pressure off the vena cava.
Jack adjusts the EEG leads one last time. âOkay.â A glance to the monitor. âAll set here.â
Mateo checks the hookup. âEEG monitorâs good to go.â
Nazely stares at the setup, wide-eyed. âThat was fast.â
Jack doesnât answer; heâs already reading, already worried. Then the small EEG monitor changes. Red screen and white text. Like a warning flare. Crus sees it first, and his face drops. âStill seizing while paralyzed. Itâs nonconvulsive status.â
The trauma doors push open. Shen and Ellis. Both already gloving as they walk in. No questions about whether theyâre needed.
Shen comes straight in. âWhatâs she had so far?â
Jack rattles it off from memory. âThirty of diazepam, a full load of mag, Keppra, and propofol.â
Ellis exhales. âDamn.â She looks at him. âWhatâs your next step?â
Jack turns. âAny ideas? Hmm? Nazely?â He looks at Nazely, and she swallows. âDilantin? Valproate?â
Jack tilts his head. âMm.â Not dismissive, but thinking. âInfusionâs too long. So is onset of action. Push one hundred of ketamine. Thatâs had results with refractory status.â
Crus adds, still watching labs.âShe also has HELLP syndromeâhemoglobin only seven, platelets down to thirty.â
Shen already pivoting. âTwo units whole blood?â
Jack doesnât falter, âO-neg is going up on the rapid infuser as we speak.â You hear blood tubing being primed behind you. Pressure bags, fluids.
Ellis is by the workstation on wheels, âUh, put the AP pads on, just in case.â
Jack nods. âAnd ten of Decadron IV push.â His eyes never leave Judith. âFor the inflammatory storm.â
You push the steroid. Flush. Line patent. The vent breathes for Judith in measured mechanical sighs.
Sam suddenly leans over the tracing. âFetal heart rate up to one-oh-four.â
A pause as everyone looks over, Jack too. He hums, thinking while Sam is cautiously hopeful, âLittle better.â
Shen mutters, âYeah. She should be upstairs with OB.â
Jack finally looks at him. Steel in his face. âShe will be.â A beat. âAfter we break this seizure.â
The EEG continues its angry red chatter. No break or slowing. Only seizure. Crus stares at the tracing, jaw tight. âThereâs been no improvement. Still seizing on the EEG. Neurology has been called.â
Ellis hangs up the phone, almost on top of the words, urgency carrying her in. âOB says send her up. They have an OR ready.â
Jack exhales hard, chest lifting with a frustrated huff, âAbout time.â But the moment the words leave him, Robby walks into Trauma One, and the room shifts again.
He looks wrecked, drawn pale under the light, scrub top damp at the collar, exhaustion carved into the planes of his face. However, the moment he sees Judith, the bed, and the monitors, his eyes sharpen.
Samâs voice cuts through. âBabyâs been bradying down a bit more.â
Robby takes in the room in one sweep, âThis one looks like it took a turn for the worse.â
Jack doesnât look away from the monitors. âEclampsia. Refractory seizures. HELLP syndrome with anemia and thrombocytopenia.â
Shen mutters darkly, âAbout as bad as it gets.â And thenâan alarm screams. Samâs head snaps up. âV-fib.â
Jackâs voice cracks through it, âChest compressions, Nazely. Charge to two hundred.â Nazely launches into compressions, and the bed shakes. Robbyâs already moving, âPrep the belly. Get a baby warmer. Call NICU. Start a timer.â Commands flying like sparks.
Mateo at the defib. âCharged. Clear.â
Shock, and Judithâs body jolts. Shen says, âContinue compressions. Weâll check rhythm in a minute.â
Jack is already reaching for sterile gowns. âGown up.â Then he turns to his best friend, âRobby, itâs you and me.â
Robby nods once, exhaustion and duty welded together. You step behind him, helping him into the sterile gown, tying strings with fingers that suddenly feel clumsy.
Another nurse masks Jack.
The room now split into two resuscitations waiting to happen.
Mother.
Baby.
Both slipping.
Ellis turns to Nazely, who is still doing compressions. âWhatâs the four-minute rule?â
Nazely, breathlessââUh⌠not sure.â
Crus answers over the chaos. âPregnant patient with a viable fetusâfour minutes after maternal arrest to save the baby.â
Jack corrects gently but firmly, âAnd the mom. We donât call it a postmortem C-section anymore. Itâs a resuscitative hysterotomy to try to save them both.â
Nazely, horrified, âBut she doesnât want medical interventionââ
Robby cuts in. âThat doesnât matter. Mom and baby are both dead if we do nothing.â He looks to the monitor. âCharge to two hundred.â
âOne more rhythm check and then Abbot and I are gonna cut.â He pounds once on the glass, signaling McKay from outside.
Come now.
Now.
âEllis, you and Crus stay on mom resuscitation. Shen, you and Nazely take the baby. Ok, hold compressions.â
Crus checks. And sheâs still V-fib. Mateo announces, âClear.â Shock.
Ellis scans Judith and sighs, âNo change. Resume compressions. Amp of epi.â
Robby takes a breath, then looks at Jack. âOkay, showtime.â And somehow gallows humor barely still survives here.
You secure Robbyâs mask from behind. Another nurse does Jackâs.
Jackâs voice low, urgent. âWe need to get this baby out right now.â
Nazely rotates off compressions, Mateo takes over when Ellis tells her, âTake a break.â
Robby holds out his hand. âTen blade.â You place it in his palm, metal to glove. The room goes silent in that strange way chaos does when everyone is hyper-focused.
And as he cutsâhe teaches. âFirst incision from the xiphoid to the pubic symphysisâŚâ Steel through skin. ââŚthrough skin to linea alba.â
Thereâs blood, hands, and retractors. And Crus by the infuser. âUnits three and four running.â
Robby deeper now, âSecond incision goes through the peritoneum, exposing the uterus.â
McKay rushes in. âWhere do you need me?â Shen replies, âYouâre with the baby. Nazely bags. Youâre on suction. Stand by for intubation.â
Sam begins, âBladder retractors.â
Sophie communicates to Shen and McKay, âNeonatal monitor and pulse ox ready.â
Jack leans in, âEllis, gentle traction.â Small vertical uterine incision. âOkay, making a small vertical incision through the lower uterus so as not to cut the baby.
Ellis hums once in acknowledgment, already understanding, already moving with them, every ounce of her concentration narrowed to the field in front of her.
Jack looks to Robby.
âGot it?â
Robby doesnât look up.
âYep. I got it.â
âOkay.â
His gloved hands are steady despite everything.
âUsing scissors to extend superiorly.â
Metal slides.
Tissue parts.
Blood glistens under the trauma lights.
Jack leans in, voice calm in the storm.
âEllis, hand retract the uterus with me.â
Ellis adjusts, and the cavity opens. She glances down, comments, âAmniotic fluid looks good.â
Robby shifts, âGive me some fundal pressure.â Pressure from above, hands working in concert. Then Ellis says it, âBreech position.â
A heartbeat passes. Tiny and endless, then Robbyâs voice changes. Softens in spite of himself. âBabyâs out.â Something catches in it, so slight you almost miss it. âItâs a girl.â
And suddenly there she isâ wet, blue, small beyond belief, new life slick in blood and amniotic fluid in Robbyâs hands. Fragile as a held breath.
Jack works fast, âMilking the cord.â
SamââClamping.â
Jack nods, âCutting.â And then Robby is turning, already handing her off. âOkay, blue and flaccid. Coming to you, Shen.â A quick glance. âYou ready?â
And thenââYeah. You got her.â
At the warmer, Shen receives the baby. âI got it, yep.â His voice gentles, but becomes clinical again. âPoor tone. No movement.â
McKay steps closer, âKeep the blow-by closer.â Warm oxygen near the tiny face while Nazely whispers what everyone sees. âSheâs really blue.â
McKay doesnât sugarcoat it. âSome blue is normal. But not this much.â Nazelyâs fear slips out, âDo we need to intubate?â
Shen shakes his head. âNot yet. They usually pink up with stimulation and blow-by.â
At Judithâs bedsideâRobby keeps moving, no room to stop. âOkay, removing the placenta.â
Jackâs hand sweeps. âSweeping to the left, trying to get it in one piece.â
Sam lifts it, and studies it, nods, confirming, âLooks intact.â
You nod. âIt does.â
Robby, breath tightââYeah.â
Sam murmurs, âNicely done.â
As if anyone can hear praise right now. Crus adds, âTen IV Pitocin to contract the uterus.â Ellis already massaging the fundus. âAnd lots of massage.â Trying to stop hemorrhage and trying to hold on for dear life.
At the warmer, Sophie calls out, âHeart rate seventy-six.â Shen moves, âLess than a hundred means we bag.â
âSuction first.â
McKay, âOkay.â
Back at the bed, Robby doesnât even turn. âHey Jord, charge to two hundred. Stand by for next rhythm check.â Defib charging, blood infusing, and compressions relentless. Everything at once.
McKay, breathless, says, âShe grimaced.â Her voice lifts. âGood sign.â While Shen starts ventilation. âBagging.â
Sophie communicates to the other doctors, âPulse ox forty-five.â Nazely nearly chokes. âIâve never seen it that low.â
Shen doesnât panic. âItâs not as bad as it sounds. Iâm more worried about the heart rate. McKay, get ready with an IO in case we need epi.â
âOkay.â
Crus remarks, âRhythm check.â
âHold compressions.â
Hands lift, and all eyes to the monitor. Robby stares, âStill V-fib.â Jaw tight. âOkay. Shock it.â
Jack asserts procedure, âClear.â The shock lands. âResume compressions.â Bodies return to motion, violence in service of life. Robby calls over his shoulder, âShen, howâs she doing over there?â And Shen answers, âHeart rateâs up to one-oh-four.â
McKay starts the one-minute APGAR. âUh, at one minute, she's zero for color, two for heart rate, one for reflex, tone, breathing.â She looks up. âAPGAR of five.â
Jack doesnât waver, still working on the mom. âFive out of ten. Not great.â
Sophie reads off the device, âPulse ox fifty-eight.â
Nazely asks, âIntubation?â But Shen shakes his head. âUh, not yet. O-two sat in the sixties is normal at one minute.â McKay watches the monitor, âHer heart rate and pulse ox are trending higher.â
And ShenâGod bless himâactually smiles. âLetâs keep doing what weâre doing. A little tincture of time.â
Back on JudithâRobby commands, âHold compressions.â Everything pauses again. Ellis peers at the monitor, âLooks like sinus.â
You check the neck, your fingers press. Search and find nothing. Your voice falls. âCanât feel a carotid.â
Jack shakes his head, âNo.â
Crus reads what everyone fears. âHeartâs barely pumping. Itâs PEA.â
Jack gives directions, âBack on compressions.â And the room, which had almost dared hope, feels their heart sink. Like a floor giving way. Crus already escalating, âTwo more units. She needs red cells and platelets.â
Robby looks down at the blood flooding the field. âOngoing blood loss from uterus.â Then to youâ âGive me all the lap pads weâve got.â
You hand over two thick batches. And watchâalmost disbelievingâas Jack and Robby begin packing her open abdomen with soaked pads, hands disappearing into blood, trying to hold a woman together by force of will.
Tryingâagainâto keep death from taking what it came for.
Minutes stretch strangely in resuscitation. Too fast and unbearably slow, measured in compressions. In blood units and alarms. Whether a waveform rises or disappears. The monitors keep singing their anxious electronic chorus while sweat runs beneath gowns and everyone keeps moving because stopping is not an option.
Crus glances at the rapid infuser. âUnits five and six are in.â Blood warming through the line. Red cells chasing life back into a body trying to leave.
Ellis has both hands still working at Judithâs abdomen, pressure steady. âDown to a slow ooze here.â
Jack watches the monitor. âHold compressions.â
Everything stills, and hands lift. The room seems to stop breathing with them. You lean over Judith, fingers at her neck, searching. Then you feel it, thin and thready. But there, your breath catches.
âLooks like sinusâŚâ You press harder. âAnd I got a weak carotid.â
Robby turns so fast itâs almost a snap. âOkay.â His voice rough, âCycle the BP.â Crus watches the echo. âBetter filling. Better squeeze.â
Ellis checks the EEG; her face changes. âNo seizure activity.â
Robby nods, as if heâs afraid to trust it, âThatâs progress.â A breath, then again, softer. âThatâs progress.â As if saying it twice might make it true.
At the warmer, a whole second miracle is trying to happen. Shen checks the clock, âWeâre at five minutes.â
McKay reading monitors. âHeart rate one-thirty-two. Pulse ox seventy-nine.â She glances at Nazely. âThe APGAR?â
Nazely, breathless and trying to think, âOne off for color⌠One off for tone⌠One off respiration with hypoxiaâŚâ She looks up. âTotal of seven.â
McKay corrects automatically. âRespiration score is for observed breathing, not pulse ox.â Shen nods, âSat of eighty is normal at five minutes. With no cryingâŚâ He glances at the baby. âShe still gets one off.â
Nazely, absorbing it, âYeah.âÂ
And thenâit happens, small at first, almost uncertain. A ragged little sound. Thenâa cry, thin, sharp, and very much alive. It cuts through the room like light through a cracked door, and every head turns. The baby cries again, louder, indignant, beautiful, and something in your chest breaks wide open. You hadnât realized how tightly youâd been holding your breath until it came out shaking.
Because of all the sounds this hospital makesâalarms, compressions, people dying, this might be the first one tonight that sounds like hope.
McKay laughs, actually laughs. âAh!â She grins. âShe just scored the winning point. APGAR of eight is pretty normal.â
Even Jack smiles, and you see Robby across the room smile too. Small and disbelieving. His eyes rimmed red, almost wet. The look of someone who wasnât sure the universe had one more mercy left in it, and was wrong.
Then the door opens, Pettyfer strides in, takes in the scene, the blood, the open abdomen, and the newborn crying. The whole war zone, he just blurtsâ âHoly shit. What did I miss?â
Jack, deadpan even now, âEclampsia with status, HELLP syndrome, cardiac arrest, resuscitative hysterotomy.â
Pettyfer blinks. âI was in the OR with a septic twin C-section. Got your text twelve minutes ago.â
Jack shrugs, âShit happens fast down here.â Crus, almost proud despite himself, âResuscitative hysterotomy in thirty-six seconds.â Pettyfer stares. âImpressive.â
Understatement of the century.
You check the pressure, âBP one-oh-two over sixty-four.â A pause. âHemoglobin up to nine.â
Numbers becoming human again. Robby moves to the side, starts peeling off gown and gloves. As if the adrenaline is finally leaking out of him.
He steps aside, removes his mask. Looks suddenly older and spent. He moves toward the glass doors. And with that gravel voice of hisââThatâll do.â
Heâs a man pretending this didnât just cost him something. You and Jack both watch him. Because you both hear what sits under the words. Relief and exhaustion.
âNICUâs sending a team down,â Mateo says.
Pettyfer nods.âWe can take Mom.â
Then, looking around the roomâblood-splattered, overworked, miraculous, âYou guys are rock stars.â
Jack seamlessly, dry as ever. âWe like to be referred to as crawlers of the night.â
A few exhausted laughs. Even in catastrophe, thereâs room for stupid jokes. Maybe thatâs survival, too. Then, for one suspended impossible moment, everyone in the room realizes they may have just pulled two people back from death. Together. With their hands, stubbornness, fear, and skill. With love, maybe, though no one in medicine ever calls it that. And standing there, watching Robby at the glass doors, his shoulders finally sagging.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
Life in motion as if a woman hadnât nearly died twenty feet away. As if a baby hadnât been cut into the world by emergency. The ordinary always returning too quickly. Robby pauses at the sanitizer dispenser mounted by the wall.
Rubs the alcohol over blood-marked hands that have already been scrubbed, gloved, and scrubbed again. A habit now, or maybe something else. Trying to wash off what the last twenty minutes cost. He exhales long, almost shaky. But enough for you to notice, watching from the trauma doorway as you finish stripping off gloves.
He walks toward Dana with the dazed, post-adrenaline looseness of someone whose body hasnât realized the crisis is over.
âIf youâre not careful,â he says, voice roughened from shouting over alarms, âyouâre gonna get stuck here all night.â
Dana is sorting forms, âNah. Henny said sheâd be here in thirty minutes.â Then she glances at him, softens as she leans on the desk, âHowâs Mom and baby?â
For the first time all shift, Robby smiles. Worn and disbelieving. Almost boyish. âWhew.â A breath of relief dressed up as a word. âTheyâre both gonna go upstairs.â
Danaâs shoulders drop, some knot in her unties. âGood.â And quieterâgenuine. She studies him a second. Maybe noticing how pale he looks, how spent. âYou leaving now?â
Robby leans one hip against the counter but doesnât really rest. Still vibrating with unfinished things. âYeah. Pretty soon.â The list starts, âI gotta find Whitaker. I gotta find Al-Hashimi.â He glances toward Trauma One. A flicker of something softer. âI gotta talk to Ducky after she finishes in there⌠And I gotta find Langdon before I leave.â
All these threads, still trying to tie them. Even now, after nearly cutting a baby out of a dying woman.
Dana watches him like she already knows where this is going. That heâll keep finding reasons not to walk out. âYou missed Langdon. He just checked out.â
Robby freezes, the smile gone, as if someone pulled current from the room. âShit.â
AMBULANCE BAY, OUTSIDE â NIGHT
The ambulance bay hums with its own kind of insomnia. Diesel lingering in the damp summer air. Sirens somewhere far enough away not to matter yet. The concrete still holds heat from the day, breathing it back up in waves.
Robby steps out beside Whitaker, the sliding doors hissing shut behind them. He presses a small yellow note into Whitakerâs hand. âMy cell phone,â he says, tapping the paper. âAnd the building managerâs. He can help if thereâs any emergencies.â
Whitaker unfolds it like it might be something fragile. âYeahâŚâ he says, squinting. âWhat kind of emergencies?â
Robby gives that tired shrug of his, the one that means everything and nothing. âWhatever.â Then, almost as an afterthoughtâ âAnd follow up with Duke in a couple days, yeah?â
Whitaker nods quickly. âYeah.â Itâs quiet for a moment. Then more carefullyââYou, umâŚâ He hesitates. âYou sure about this?â
Robby looks at him, past the nervousness and the awkwardness. At the man, heâs spent time teaching, and something paternal flickers there. âI trust you, Whitaker.â
Whitaker seems almost startled by it. As if praise lands harder than criticism ever did. âGreat,â he says too fast. Trying not to look moved.
Robby half-smiles. âAny questions?â
Whitaker shifts his backpack higher, âUh⌠when are you back, exactly?â
Robby looks out toward the dark road beyond the bay. The open country is already living somewhere in his head. âYou know⌠Iâll text you. Iâm trying to keep my dates kind of fluid.â
Headlights cut into the bay, a truck pulling up. Robby nods toward it. âI think this is your ride.â
Whitaker turns. âYeahâuh, yes.â Then, earnestly all over again, âI promise Iâll check in on your house tomorrow.â
âSounds good.â
A pause. Whitaker lingers, because he doesnât quite know how to say goodbye. ThenââHey.â The driverâs door opens, Amy steps out, and rounds the truck.
âHey.â Whitaker opens the passenger side and leans in. A baby boy in a car seat blinks up at him. His whole face changes. Softens. âOkayâŚâ He sets down his backpack. âHey, Theo. Youâre up late, huh? What you got there?â
Amy buckles in. âHeâs been fussy all day. I think heâs got another tooth coming in.â
Whitaker lights up, âAww.â He straps himself in, leans toward the baby. âRight on, big guy. Ready to get funky?â He makes a ridiculous face. Theo blinks, unimpressed, but Whitaker grins anyway. Before the truck pulls out, he gives Robby a little salute.
Robby returns a nod and watches them disappear into the night with music spilling faintly from the truck speakers. For a second, something wistful crosses his face. Domesticity glimpsed through someone elseâs windshield, then itâs gone.
Another set of doors opens, and Samira steps out. Phone in hand, lifting it for signal. Searching for a bar or something else.
Robby glances over. âHey.â
She looks up. âHey.â
He nods toward the phone. âAny luck picking an elective?â
She exhales, âDonât know. Maybe Iâll go into geriatrics.â
He gives a small approving hum, âItâs a smart choice.â Subsequently quieter, almost unexpectedly personal, he begins, âI know life can be challenging. Especially when it doesnât work out the way you expected.â
Samira looks at him now, listening. He stares out toward the lot and says it almost like he hasnât said it aloud before. âI thought Iâd be married by now. Two kids in college. Maybe some property. A pond.â A ghost of a smile. âWeâd play hockey on it in the winter.â
He laughs once through his nose. âAnd yetâŚâ He gestures to himself. âLook at me. No wife. No kids. No pond.â
Samira says softlyââItâs never too late.â And though she says it to him, something in her expression flickers with another thought. Of you, and all the ways everyone can see what neither of you will name.
Robby looks at her. âDo you really believe that?â
âYeah.â She means it. He studies her. ThenââOnly for me⌠or for you too?â
Samira huffs a little, caught. âOkay.â A tiny smile. âI see what you did there. Was that true⌠Or something you just said to make a point?â
Robby only shrugs, which is answer enough. An ambulance backs in. Movement surges again. Shen passes them with purpose, already helping the EMTs.
The night swallowing softness whole, but Robby speaks again before it can. âHave you worked things out with your mom?â
Samiraâs face closes some. âWeâre not talking.â Silence, before she steps closer. As if choosing honesty, too. âI am sorry⌠that I let it distract me. She was treating me like a child. And I was letting her.â She swallows, and then, with more feeling, âHave a good trip. Please be safe. We need you here.â
A tiny beat, before she adds, âEven if you can be a dick sometimes.â It startles a small laugh out of him.
âGood luck.â
Robby nods, something almost grateful in it, âYou too.â
He starts toward the sliding doors, into noise and the place he keeps trying to leave, and Samira watches him go with the look people get when theyâre watching someone they care about walk too close to an edge, and hoping somehow he turns back.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
Under the fluorescent buzz, you sit beside Jack at a workstation in a squeaky swivel chair, elbows tucked close, eyes shut for only a moment. Not sleeping, only resting them. Trying to ease the burn behind them, not to feel how fifteen hours sit in your bones.
Jack is charting beside you, one forearm braced on the desk, typing with maddening focus. You can hear the soft clack of keys. The occasional muttered, âCome on,â when the system lags.
Thereâs something oddly soothing about it.
You let your head tip back for one second longer, then hear Robby. âHey, I didnât think you were still here.â Your eyes open halfway. Across Central, heâs stopped beside Al-Hashimi. She looks tiredâ more than tired. Frayed. âI was just talking to the neurologist on call.â
Robby studies her, âAnd?â
âWe had a nice chat,â she says. âShe agrees I can work with double coverage.â Something in Robbyâs face changes, hardens. You know that look, and Jack notices too. His typing stops while Robbyâs voice lowers, too controlled. âThatâs not her call to make. You canât do anything critical where a five-second lapse in consciousness could potentially kill a patient.â
Al-Hashimiâs jaw sets. âI agree.â But already theyâre moving, walking toward Central 6, privacy. Which in an ED never means privacy, only quieter conflict.
âBut ninety percent of our patients donât require critical procedures,â Al-Hashimi argues. Robby fires back instantly. âAnd the ones that do?â
She folds her arms, âTheyâll be handled by whoeverâs working with me.â
âUnless theyâre tied up with a critical patient.â He steps closer, âWhat if it's a double or triple trauma?â
âRobby,â she says through her teeth, âI can handle it.â
âNo.â Sharp, and immediate. âYou canât. And I canât let you.â
Her voice rises. âI am fully capable of handlingââ
âNo, you are not fully capable, and you know it.â
Al-Hashimi decides to shut the glass door.
While your body reacts before your mind does, your heart kicks, breath shortening. That old reflex, raised voices. Jack notices instantly, his hand lands warm and firm on your shoulder. âYouâre okay.â
You blink hard, then swallow. âWhatâs going on?â Your voice comes out smaller than you mean. âWhoâs shouting?â
Jack glances past his monitor. âRobby and Al are going at it in Central Six.â You both look. Through the glassâthey are inches from a screaming match.
âWhat do you want from me?â Al-Hashimi demands.
Robby doesnât soften. âI want what's best for this department-- patients and staff. Best-case scenario, you get a handle on this, you're seizure-free for six months, you get your driver's license back, you are cleared to work.â
Her anger flashes, âI am cleared for my driverâs license.â
âYou shouldnât be driving at all like this. If you were a patient, weâd have to report you.â
She explodes, âI am not your fucking patient.â
The air goes taut, and Robby fires back louder. âNoâbut I cannot let you work in my emergency department until youâre fully capable.â
âThat is not your fucking call!â
Then he shoutsâvoice echoing off glassââYouâre fucking-A right itâs my call!â Robby points toward the floor. âI'm trying to protect you and my patients, and you know I'm right about this.â
Al-Hashimiâs face scrunches up in anger. âOh, âmy department,â âmy patients.ââ A bitter laugh. âAll you fucking think about is yourself. You didnât rat out Langdon for stealing fucking drugs.â
Robby doesnât flinch, but something wounded crosses his face. âNo. But I kicked him out of this department until he got the help he needed.â His voice is sure now. âAnd the same goes for you.â
He points toward her, âYouâve got until Monday to tell administration. Or I will.â
The door rips open, and Robby storms out. Past the workstation. Not seeing you. Too angry to see anything. Jack pushes back from his chair, rising instinctively, tracking him with his eyes.Â
Dana appears at your shoulder as if she materialized out of the lights themselves. Taps your arm. âReady to watch the fireworks?â
The word feels surreal after that. Fireworks. As if this whole shift hasnât already been an explosion. You nod faintly, then look at Jack. âCan you make sure RobbyâŚâ You donât finish, because donât have to.
Jack understands, always does, and he nods once. âI got him.â Then softerâ âYou go enjoy the fireworks, okay?â He tilts his head toward you. âAnd let me know if you getâŚâ
He trails off. But you know what he means, the crowds, noise, the triggers. The Fourth of July has a memory all its own.
You nod, âI will.â
He gives your shoulder one last squeeze; itâs warm. Then, because he cannot help himself, âTry to have at least one wholesome patriotic moment tonight.â
You huff a laugh despite yourself. âImpossible.â
A ghost of a grin, then Dana loops an arm through yours. Pulling you toward the elevator doors, up to the roof, toward fireworks and a little borrowed light.
CENTRAL WORK AREA â NIGHT
Robby steps back into Central looking like a man held together by momentum alone. His eyes sweep the station. âWhereâs Dana?â A pause. âAnd Ducky?â
Vivi looks up from a chart sheâs flagging. âNot sure. A bunch of day shift just headed to the roof to watch the fireworks.â She tips her head. âYou want me to call her?â
Robby hesitates; thereâs a flicker there. âNo,â he says quietly. âThatâs okay.â He starts walking. Jack sees it and falls into step beside him without invitation.
Of course he does. They move down the hall shoulder to shoulder, past supply carts and linen bins, under lights too bright for the hour.
Jack breaks the silence first. âYo.â
Robby glances over.
âThanks for your help in there.â A moment passes. âAlmost out?â
âYep,â Robby says, and without looking at him, âIs this where you try to talk me out of going?â
Jack scoffs. âMe?â He shakes his head. âNo, not a chance. Why? Are you having second thoughts?â
Robby pretends not to falter, âNope.â
Jack lifts a brow, âNo?â
âNope.â
Jack hums. âDonât have to convince me.â But then, deadpan, he adds, âI mean⌠it is a little strange the only place youâve talked about going is somewhere they used to drive buffalo off a cliff to die.â
Robby exhales through his nose, âHere it comes.â
Jack looks at him pointedly, âI looked it up. As far as summer vacations go? It is not exactly a holiday hotspot.â He gestures. âWhatâs in the fucking gift shop, man?â
That gets the ghost of a smile, âItâs just one place Iâm going.â
Jack shrugs, âAs long as itâs not the last. Donât be pulling a Thelma and Louise out there.â
Robby shakes his head, âI am minutes from taking a three-month vacation.â He glances over. âWhenâs the last time you took any time off, Jack?â
Jack huffs. âYeah, but Iâve dealt with my demons.â A pause ensued. âItâs a process.â
They reach Trauma One, and Robby pushes through. Jack follows, but something changes. The joking thins and drops.
Jack stops in the middle of the bay. Then says, almost too casually, âYou want to know why I never killed myself?â That stops Robby cold, he turns and faces him. Silence. Even the room seems to hold still.
Jack looks away first, then back, and for once, there is no deflection in him. No wisecrack. Only truth. âAfter what I sawâŚâ He swallows. âWhat I lived throughâŚâ His thumb catches his wedding band, fidgeting with it unconsciously. âLosing my leg.â His voice nearly falters. âLosing my wife.â
He clears his throat, starts again. âBecause it comes for all of us, man.â His eyes lock onto Robbyâs. âYou and I know it more than most. We see it every shift. But we canât let ourselves succumb to it.â His voice roughens. âYes, life can suck. It can be unbearable and brutal and ugly and heartbreaking.â Softer, he adds, âBut itâs also beautiful. And hilarious.â
A breath. âThat woman today? Her baby? Theyâd both be in the morgue if you hadnât been here.â He points between them. âThatâs us. Thatâs you and me. Thatâs what weâre here for.â
Robby nods once, but heâs already breaking. His throat works before words come. âThe most important things Iâve ever done in my lifeâŚâ He struggles. ââŚhave been in this hospital.â
His voice cracks. âNothing will ever matter more.â A long breath. âBut it is killing me.â
Jack says nothing, lets him say it, allows him to confess it. Because thatâs what this is, a confession. Robbyâs eyes shine. âYou know how they say a part of you dies when you lose someone you love?â He laughs bitterly. âIâm not convinced a part of you doesnât die every time you watch another human being pass.â
His face pinches. âAnd Iâve seen so many people dieâŚâ He shakes his head. ââŚI feel like itâs leaching something out of my soul.â
His words hang there, terrible, holy, all while Jack lets them. Then he takes a step forward, âGo on a cruise, man.â The impact of his words hit him so absurdly that Robby almost chokes, but Jack presses on. âKnock off this helmetless motorcycle shit. People talk. Thatâs death-wish behavior.â
And then Robby, finally comes apart, tears, open, and helpless. âIâm tired.â He wipes at his face and it does nothing. âIâm tired of being a role model. Iâm tired of feeling like you canât get ahead. Iâm tired of feeling like Iâm drowning every day.â His voice breaks entirely. âIâm tired of all of it.â
Jack steps closer, not as colleague. But as a Friend. A Brother. âYou need to get away for a while, and you need to get some help. You need this place as much as it needs you.â He points to the floor.Â
Robbyâs tears donât stop. He asks it so quietly it almost disappears, âAm I fucked up?â
Jack nods once, immediately. âHundred percent.â And then gentler, âBut nobody works here as long as you and me and doesnât get screwed up.â The moment stretched. âYou gotta find somebody to help you dance through the darkness.â
Robby blinks, then actually laughs. Wet and stunned. âDid you just make that up?â
Jack squints, âMaybe itâs a song lyric âŚMaybe my therapist said it.â He shrugs. âI donât know.â Then he truly studies him. âAndâŚâ He tips his head. âYou already have the partner to dance you through the darkness.â
Robby knows immediately who he means.
You.
His eyes lowered, a tiny broken smile.
Jack snorts. âOr as she would say itâ Waddle through the darkness.â That almost gets a real laugh.
Suddenly, Nazely sticks her head in. âSome dude just pulled up. Looks like he blew half his face off.â And sheâs gone.
Jack spreads his arms. âHow can you not love this place?â
Even crying, Robby shakes his head, unbelieving. Then, Jack steps forward. Grabs him, pulls him into a hug. Hard. Real. The kind men like them almost never give each other. And into Robbyâs shoulderâ âDonât make me look stupid.â A squeeze. âYou come back to us in one piece.â
He pulls back, points. âIâm still your emergency contact. And I do not want to be contacted.â
Robby laughs through tears.
Jack backs toward the door. âAll right, night crawlers,â he calls as he exits into the noiseâ âWhat the hellâs going on out here?â Voices answer, and Medics shout report. âTwenty-five-year-old maleâno meds, no allergiesââ
Robby stands alone in Trauma One for a second longer, breathing, trying. Then takes a deep breath. Wipes his face and walks out. Past the workstation where his black thermos waits. Picks it up. And heads toward the staff roomâ looking, for the first time all night, like maybe he intends to come back.
PTMC, ROOFTOP â NIGHT
The roof is more crowded than it has any right to be.
Half of day shift has drifted up here in clumpsânurses still in wrinkled scrubs, residents carrying paper cups of stale coffee, somebody passing around vending machine chips like itâs a holiday feast. People lean against railings, perch on utility boxes, stand shoulder to shoulder under the warm July night.
For the first time all day, no alarms, no pages, and no overhead trauma calls. Only breathing. Only sky. Then, the first firework goes up. A sharp whistle, a pause, and it blooms.
Gold breaking open over the city. Someone cheers, and someone else whistles. And suddenly the darkness is full of color. Red. Silver. Blue. Light spilling over faces you know by heart.
The skyline flickers, and glass buildings catch the reflections. For a moment, Pittsburgh looks almost enchanted. Thereâs music drifting from somewhere belowâfaint and warped by distance, some patriotic brass band or maybe somebodyâs rooftop radio. It reaches you in pieces. And the fireworks keep coming, snap, crack, pop. As if the sky is splitting open over and over.
You try to stay in the moment, you do. But sound has memory and memory has teeth. A particularly loud burst detonates overheadâ and your shoulders jump. Before you can stop them, another whistle screams upward, another boom. And your pulse stumbles.
Because suddenly it is not tonight, it is another Fourth of July. Bodies pressing too close. Shouting. The terror of movement with nowhere to go. The crowd surge. Panic thick as smoke. The old instinct returns before reason can catch up.
Your breath turns shallow; you hate that it does. You hate that even beauty can still sound like danger. You stare up anyway, because the sky keeps opening. And something about it hurts. The way beautiful things can.
Your eyes begin to flutter shut between bursts. The fireworks hiss and crack against the dark. Sharp enough to make you flinch now and then. Soft enough, somehow, to make you ache. Because exhaustion has made everything thin-skinned. Because grief has been sitting in your chest all day, with nowhere to go.
Because Robby said what if I donât come back. Because Jack held you while you cried. Because Jesse is gone. Because Emma was nearly strangled. Because a baby was abandoned in a hospital bathroom.
Because fifteen hours of emergency medicine leaves people a little broken and a little holy. And becauseâ God. You donât know when you started crying. But you are. Quietly. Tears slipping before you even realize theyâre there. The kind that comes from being too tired to keep the walls up.
You close your eyes, only for a second, and through your lids the fireworks flash red-orange gold. Like blood behind sunlight. For one strange moment, it feels almost sacred. As if this were your last night with these peopleâthis impossible, messy, beautiful crewâthis would be how youâd remember them. Not bloodstained and exhausted. But here, painted in fireworks. Laughing and alive. Your life has felt, for so long, entirely devoid of fireworks, and here they are. Exploding over you anyway.
Then, warmth, arms around you from one side. You startle, and turn. Perlah. Sheâs tucked herself against you without asking, chin nearly on your shoulder. No words. Just there, holding. And before you can even react, Dana hooks onto your other side.Â
Suddenly, you are trapped in a lopsided three-person hug. The next firework erupts huge overheadâwhite sparks raining down. Everyone on the roof gasps, and you feel Dana press her temple briefly to yours. Perlahâs hand rubs your arm, an absent comforting motion. Almost mothering. And for a moment, the loneliness lifts.
You stand there held between two women who have seen you survive this day. Seen you bleeding and you're afraid. Theyâve seen you keep going anyway. And they hold you through the fireworks. As if that is the most natural thing in the world.
And hereâfor this impossible little pauseâyou are suspended between grief and celebration. Fear and light. Loss and people who stay. Fireworks reflecting in wet eyes, arms linked, and the sky burning above you.
HALLWAY â NIGHT
Bright lights pool pale over the linoleum, making everything feel a little too exposed. Robby rounds the corner carrying his black thermos, still raw around the eyes though heâs tried to wash it off. He slows when he sees Langdon pass by, bag slung over one shoulder, keys in hand.
For a second, neither says anything, so much history packed into a silence. Then Robby said, âHey.â
Langdon lifts his chin. âHey.â
Robby then stops, âI thought youâd left already.â
âOn my way out.â His voice carries that old carefulness now, the one sobriety has put into him, always watching for land mines.
Robby shifts his weight. âHeyâŚâ He exhales. âIâm sorry I didnât find the time today to have that conversation.â
Langdon gives a humorless half-smile. âYeah. Thatâs all right.â Seems like you didnât really want to.â
Langdon looks almost surprised by the question and then answers plainly. âUh⌠yeah.â He steps closer, not confrontational. Intent. âLook, Iâm doing the work.â His voice roughens with the effort of making himself understood. âIâve been sober a hundred eighty-six days. Iâm going to meetings. Iâm taking the drug tests.â
Robby nods once, âThatâs good.â
âAnd youâre still riding me.â Thereâs hurt in it now, old hurt. âWhat would have happened if Iâd paralyzed that guy?â
Robbyâs jaw works; he doesnât dodge. âI donât know. What wouldâve happened if I hadnât been here today?â He presses on. âYouâd still be questioning yourself. Now you know you can do it.â Dry as acid, he tacks on, âYouâre welcome.â
Langdon stares at him. âOh. So thatâs how you teach now?â
Robby shrugs. âSometimes.â There it is, that brittle edge. The one everyoneâs been feeling all day. Langdon sees it, and he steps closer again, lower voice now. âYou know who I saw in rehab?â
Robby doesnât answer.
âA bunch of guys just like you. The only difference⌠Theyâve accepted they need help.â
Robbyâs expression tightens, but Langdon doesnât stop. âI think youâre afraid to admit the mighty Dr. Robby isnât perfect.â
Robby almost scoffs. âOh, I never claimed to be perfect.â
âNo,â Langdon says. âBut you expect it of yourself. Itâs not realistic, man. How can any of us live up to your standards⌠if you canât even do it?â Then, softerâalmost pleading, âYou need help, Robby. You need help.â
And somehow that sounds more intimate than accusation. Because it is. Concern always sounds dangerous when youâre exhausted enough.
From Pedes, a baby starts crying. Thin and insistent. Baby Jane Doe. The sound threads through the hallway. Both men hear it. Robby lifts his shoulders in the smallest shrug, armor back on. âFinished?â
Langdon lets out a breath through his nose, almost sad. âYou donât gotta be honest with me, man.â A pause. âAt least be honest with yourself.â
Langdon turns, starts walking, and he doesnât look back. His footsteps fade down the hall. Leaving Robby alone under hospital lights. Still. Holding too much.
For a second, he doesnât move, his face does something unreadable. Something cracked. Then he lets out a breath he may have been holding for years. And somewhere beneath all his sharp edgesâhurt. Because some truths only sting when theyâre true.
The baby cries again, louder now, needful, and alive. Robby looks toward Pedes. Toward the sound, something helpless needing tending. And of courseâ thatâs what pulls him. Always. He starts walking toward the crying, and thereâs something almost unbearably tender in itâ that even after everything, after confessions and fractures and death wishes whispered into trauma baysâhe still goes when someone cries.
As if some part of him cannot help answering suffering, cannot help being who he is. He disappears into Pedes, and the hallway empties, leaving only the hum of lights. The fading echo of Langdonâs words. The feeling that something important just passed between them, too painful to call forgiveness, too honest to be anything less.
PEDES â NIGHT
Robby steps in still carrying the ache of the conversation with Langdon like something tender under the ribs, but when Tim looks up from the warmer, he smiles anyway.
And Tim smiles back.
âSheâs due for a new bottle,â Tim says quietly, glancing down at Baby Jane Doe. âI was hoping to get her some formula before I clock out.â
Robby nods. âIâll stay with her.â
Tim looks relieved. âThanks.â He moves for the door. Robby adds, almost absentmindedly, âWhy are youââ then corrects himself. âWill you hit those lights on your way out?â
âYep.â Tim slips out, and the door shuts, lights dim further, and the room falls into hush.
The baby fusses, a little wounded cry, small, outraged sounds. Robby moves closer, âWhy are you crying?â His voice softens into something almost unfamiliar. âWhy are you crying, little one?â
He sanitizes his hands and removes his stethoscope from around his neck. Let it hang by the warmer. Then pulls out his phone, and a song starts low through the speaker. Fragile notes, almost a lullaby.
He leans in. âYouâre okay.â A hand under her tiny shoulder blades. âYouâre safe.â He gathers the blanket. âYeah⌠Youâre not alone.â His fingers move with surprising care as he refolds the swaddle. âDo you need to be swaddled again? Is that it?â
A crooked little smile, âI can do that.â He tucks one corner. Then another. Looks almost proud. âAww.â He exhales softly. âI wish somebody would swaddle me.â
A broken joke, half true. âYes, I do.â He lifts her and then settles her against his chest. And something in him goes unbearably gentle. âYou got off to kind of a rough start, didnât you, little one?â
You pass Pedes on your way down the hall, and you meant to keep walking. But through the glass, you see him. Head bowed over the baby. The song drifts, and you stop.
Because his shoulders are shaking, you hear him through the door. Voice cracking. âYeah, you did.â A breath catches. âWell⌠That makes two of us.â
Your hand rises to your mouth. Because you have never heard him sound like this. A man saying something too heavy to survive alone. âI got abandoned too.â His eyes close. âWhen I was eight. But I got through all that.â A tear slips down his face. âAnd so will you.â
His thumb strokes the babyâs back. âI got a good feeling⌠youâre gonna be just fine.â His voice trembles. âEverythingâs gonna be just fine. You got so many wonderful things to see. So many people to love ahead of you.â
He repeats it like heâs trying to convince himself too. âSo many wonderful things to see, people to love ahead of you. Shh. Itâs okay. Itâs gonna be okay.â
And then he cries harder. Still rocking her and soothing her. As if even heartbroken, he can only comfort, and you recognize the song. The one you sent him months ago.
When you told him music had carried you through grief when nothing else could, and he remembered. Of course, he remembered. Something inside you caves as you decide to push the door open quietly.
He stiffens when your arms slide around him from behind. Only for a second. Then knows, itâs you. And melts. Actually melts. Lets himself lean back into your hold. You tuck your face between his shoulder blades.
Breathing him in. Salt, soap, and hospital. And softlyâalmost without thinkingâyou sing with the song. Barely louder than breath, your voice shaking, along with his, too.
You both sway, just a little. Side to side, as if grief has made its own rhythm. He holds the baby in one arm. Reaches his free hand back for yours. Finds it and clings. And you thinkâthis might be the saddest, most beautiful thing you have ever known.
After a while, he guides you toward the little chair and makes you sit. Places Baby Jane Doe into your arms. Shows you the swaddle again, like he needs an excuse to keep his hands near yours.
The baby settles against your chest. Tiny, warm, and trusting. Robby kneels slightly beside you and looks at you in awe. Hair has fallen loose. Tired eyes. Bruises are still yellowing on your throat. A baby in your arms, and something almost dangerous passes through him. A thought so soft it terrifies him.
Home.
He sees it and hates how much he wants it. A life with you, one he thinks he does not deserve. Not yet. Maybe never. But he sees it and canât unsee it. He clears his throat, âSoâŚâÂ
You look at him.
âYou want to have that talk?â
You whisper. âIn front of the baby?â
His mouth lifts. âWellâŚâ He nods toward her sleeping. âShe seems pretty content.â Then lightlyââYou could foster her for a bit. Take her home.â
You smile sadly.
âI donât think Iâm ready to be a mom yet.â A pause. Then truerââMaybe one day⌠If I were lucky. If life was kind. With the right partnerâŚâ Your thumb strokes the babyâs hand. âIâd want that. But I wouldnât want to do it alone.â
Something catches in his face. âYeah,â he says, quietly. âMe too.â
Thereâs a full silence. Then, you ask, âStill going on that road trip?â He exhales. âNot sure.â A little shrug. âMight take Abbotâs advice. Go on a cruise instead.â
âThat sounds nice,â you say. âIâve always loved the ocean.â
He looks at you, a little too long. Suddenly, he asks, âWanna come with me?â It hits so unexpectedly, you laugh, softly, and almost teary. âYou donât mean that.â
âI do.â
You shake your head, âI donât get paid as much as you, Michael. Or have three months of leave.â
He smiles, but neither of you misses what sat under the joke. Then it deepens, the inevitability. You look at him at the fatigue he wears like skin, and you begin, carefully. âI heard what you told Duke.â His face stills, but you go on anyway. Because loving someone sometimes means stepping into the wound. âEveryone reaches that place at least once. The place where it feels like the whole world turned its back.â
You swallow. âSometimes people say they donât want to be here anymoreâŚwhen what they really mean is⌠I donât know how to stop hurting like this.â
His eyes gloss, and yours do too.Â
You lean closer. âDepressionâŚâ You search. ââŚitâs weather. Some days it storms so hard you think sunlight was invented for other people. Some days it clears. But storms pass.â A brief pause ensued before you continued, âI donât want to be someone asking you to stand under my umbrella while I stay dry.â
You shake your head. âI want to stand in the rain with you. If it pours⌠Then we get drenched together.â
His breath catches while you touch his face. âThere are times you need somebody elseâs help. That isnât failure. Thatâs being alive. And timeâŚâ You smile sadly. âTime matters. But how you use it matters more.â He looks wrecked now, beautifully wrecked. As if someone finally seen.
âIâm far from healing,â he admits, almost ashamed. âI know.â You answer immediately. âAnd Iâm not asking you to be finished. Just⌠come back.â
His eyes shut, as if those words hurt. Because they heal and they ask him to live. And maybe no one has asked plainly enough. He rests his forehead against yours and whispers to you, âIâm scared.â
It is the most honest thing he has ever given you. You cry at that, because untouchable men do not say they are scared. Broken ones do, the real ones do.
You kiss his temple, âI know. Iâm scared too.â A beat. âBut isnât that the point? It means youâre alive.â
The baby sighs in her sleep as the song ends. Neither of you moves. Outside, fireworks bloom somewhere over the city. Silent from here. And in that soft glow, holding a child neither of you can keep, talking a man you love gently back toward lifeâyou realize sometimes love is not confession. Sometimes it is sitting beside someone in the dark until they decide not to leave it alone.
AMBULANCE BAY, OUTSIDE â NIGHT
Somewhere beyond the hospital, fireworks still crackle in the distanceâfaint now, ghostly. The city sounds far away, as if only leaving you and him.
Robby walks beside you through the sliding doors, helmet tucked under one arm, black thermos looped through two fingers, his backpack slung over one shoulder. He looks lighter somehow, and unbearably breakable.Â
You stop him before he gets to the bike, as your fingers fumble in your bag. He watches, curious. âWhatâre you doing?â he asks.
You pull out a box wrapped simply, no ribbon, just brown paper and tape, small enough to fit in his hands. You hold it out to him. âI know you didnât want a cake, or a party, or whateverâŚâ You give a little shrug, trying for casual and failing. âSo I got you this instead.â
He blinks, actually surprised. âFor me?â
You nod.
His mouth twitches as he asks, âCan I?â
A soft laugh escapes you, âYeah. Open it.â
He sets the helmet on the bike seat and carefully lifts the lid. Inside is a blank, dark, worn brown leather journal. Soft at the edges, itâs the kind made to be carried. Used and lived in. He runs a thumb over the cover, says nothing for a second, and somehow that silence feels louder than words.
âIt helps,â you say quietly. âWith⌠everything.â You look away for a second. Because saying more might undo you. âI donât care what you use it for. Thoughts. Maps. Postcards. Pictures. Things you donât know how to say.â
His eyes lift to yours, something in them shifts.
You swallow and add, softer, âIf you finish all the pages⌠Thereâs something for you at the end, in the back sleeve.â
He studies you, âAt the end?â
You nod, âOne last page.â
A secret or confession, a thing too frightening to give him now. You hold up your pinky. Childish but earnest. âPromise me you wonât read it until you fill the whole thing.â
His expression almost breaks, as he hooks his pinky with yours immediately. No teasing or hesitation. âOkay. I promise.â His hand lingers, warm. Then you tighten your hold on his finger.Â
âOne more thing.âÂ
He tilts his head as you nod toward the box, saying, âKeep it with you.â
He looks confused, âThe box?â
âThe journal. All of it. Donât leave it behind.â
His brow furrows; thereâs concern there now. âWhy?â
You shake your head. âI canât explain right now. Just promise.â
He looks at you like he wants to press, but something in your face stops him. So, he nods. âI promise.â He adds, gentler, âNot gonna tell me?â
You almost smile, âGotta write in that thing to find out.âÂ
That gets a breath of laughter from him. Low and a little disbelieving. âYouâre unbelievable.â
âIâve been told.â
Silence folds around you again, and then he reaches for his helmet. Pulls it on, fastens the strap. The motion feels unbearable, as if watching departure become real. He swings a leg over the bike, the engine hasnât even started yet and already your chest aches.
âIâll call,â he says.
You are trying so hard not to cry, âOkay.â
His gloved hands rest on the handlebars. He looks at you as if trying to memorize. âIâll see you soon, Ducky.â
Your throat tightens. âOkay.â You nod once. Thenâ âMichael, Iââ
He pauses, helmet visor still up. âYeah?âÂ
And God, his eyes. Under the bay lights, they look almost blue with grief.
You almost tell him about New York, the offers. That you could be leaving too. That you may be gone when he comes back. That you are terrified if you tell him now, heâll leave, carrying one more reason not to return. But fear wins, cowardice dressed as mercy, and you lie.
The lie tastes metallic, almost like blood. âIâll be here when you get back.â
Something flickers in him, relief, or trust. Maybe both, he nods. As if taking that with him and believing you, and it nearly kills you. He lowers the visor and starts the bike. The engine growls alive, deep-throated. Duke had been right.
You step back, and he lifts two fingers off the handlebar in a small salute. Then he rides. Out of the bay and into the night. Taillight shrinking. Smaller, and then⌠eventually, gone.
You stay there long after the red taillight disappears. Long after the sound of the motorcycle has been swallowed whole by the city. As if, if you wait enough seconds, enough breaths, the dark might give him back. But it doesnât, thereâs only a humid night. Only the distant crack of fireworks fading over rooftops. Only the ache between your ribs he leaves behind.
A smile trembles onto your mouth anyway, small, broken at the edges. Hopeful in spite of itself. Ruined, too. âGoodbye, Michael Robinavitch.â
The words drift out and dissolve into exhaust and warm July air, too soft for anyone but the night to hear. And standing there in the aftermath of him, you understand something that hurts. Sometimes loving someone is not holding on tighter. Love is loosening your grip before you drag each other under. It is making peace with becoming a place someone survived. A harbor they passed through. A light left on in a window they may never return to.
Some people are not ours to keep, only ours to witness. To carry for a while. And then with shaking handsâto let go. Because love that is only longing will turn into mourning if you feed it forever. And you are so tired of starving on almost.
You love him. God, you love him. In the quiet, terrible ways. In the ways that asked nothing. But somewhere inside all that grief is a gentler truth rising: you are ready to be loved in return.
Not waited for, or a maybe. Not someday. Loved, chosen, and held without hesitation. And because of thatâyou have to let him go. Not because he means less, because you finally know you mean something too.
Your hands shake as you pull out your phone, and the screen blurs. You wipe your face with the heel of your palm before hitting call. It rings once. Twice. Then the call connects.
âHi?â Your sister, and something in you, nearly folds.
Your voice breaks and steadies all at once. âHi, Ate.â A breath. Then the words leave before you can stop them. âIâll be there in November.â
Silence. A stunned little silence. Then she says, âReally?â Her voice cracks around the word. As if she doesnât quite believe you.
You look at the empty road where he vanished, at the stretch of black asphalt still holding the shape of goodbye.
And answer almost to yourself, softly. âYeah.â A pause. Then with a sad little smile no one seesâ âSee you soon.â
Your sister says something through a laugh that sounds almost like crying. But you barely hear it. Because something inside you, something clenched for years, has loosened. As if maybe leaving can be its own form of mercy, or maybe departure is not always abandonment.
Sometimes it is a jumping-off point to get to somewhere else. And under a sky still smoking with spent fireworks, with your heart split open and strangely lighter, you turn toward the streetlightsâtoward one ending, toward another beginning, and walk.
End Notes:
ALEXA play Free Now by Gracie Abrams!!! ON BLAST.
This ainât the end of these two just yet⌠we have a couple more chapters of pain, and then itâs all good vibes from here.
âWait, he doesnât know about New York? D:â
Yes, he doesnât⌠yet :P HEHEHEHÂ
Now⌠DID SOMEONE ORDER A LOT OF GROVELING??? TEHE
And how do we feel about him chasing after you? ;)
If anyone is looking for a beautiful writen fic with and original character (Ducky) I wholeheartedly recommend this one, it's so beautiful, it hits you right in the feels every single time, it's not finished yet (thank God) and honestly I can wait to see where the storyline continues for this 10/10 fanfic
Trilogy Summary: You have made peace with loving Jack Abbott quietly.
Chapter Summary: Jack Abbot could be a real bitch; grief just made him efficient with it.
Reader is ex-MSF (doctor's without borders) and a current attending PTMC
Rating: Mature (M)
Word Count: 8k
Tags/Warnings: hurt/some comfort, grief, lot of talk about death, cancer (brief), slow burn, no pay-off in this part, friendship, lots of cursing, deeply incorrect medical information
Author's Note: this story and my last one were both kinda angsty. I'm normally not an angsty writter, and yet. Also the title is a direct rip off of a dimension20 quote (thank u emily axeford, the woman and storyteller you are, no one is doing it like you) and another story I posted on ao3 about Whittaker's religious trauma.
-- -- --
âEvery time I page your department youâre the only one who answers,â Jack said sliding up to you as you stood at the nurseâs station with your laptop. He had paged infectious disease for a basic STI consult. Not exactly something you were often called for.
âWell, youâve managed to insult everyone in my department. Iâm the only one who is willing to tolerate you,â you replied looking up at him.
He looked more haggard today. Instead of his normal shit-eating, sardonic smile, the grin on his face was thinner and seemed almost fragile. You didnât like it when Jack seemed fragile. He must have caught your study because he batted away your attention.
âI called you down here to evaluate a patient, not me,â he said.
âYou paged infectious disease, actually, not me. Did you know Iâm not even on call? But you insulted Yasmine so much that she refused to come down here.â You asked.
âIâve said worse to you than anything Iâve said to her,â Jack replied.
âI seem to recall punching you the first time we met,â you pointed out.
âI also seem to recall you broke your hand because you had such shit form,â he replied.
âShit form,â you repeated under your breath. He was right, but rude to bring it upâeven if you brought it up first. âStop bullying my doctors. Iâm tired of coming in on my day off.â
âTell your doctors to be less sensitive.â
âWeâre infectious disease, Jack. Weâre going to be slow and methodical. Page someone else if you want speedy results. Hell donât page us at all. It fucks up our metrics.â
âI donât care about metrics. I care about patients,â he said sharply.
âIn what world did I say I didnât care about patients?â You asked exasperated. âThis is why people find you difficult, you know.â
âAnd yet it hasnât scared you away, yet.â
âIt would be a real feat if you managed it now. You were like this when we met and back then you carried a gun,â you said. Jack snorted.
âFeels like a lifetime ago.â
âIt was a lifetime ago. Our friendship has its learnerâs permit.â
âSo we became friends when you punched me in the face?â
âNah. We became friends when you patched me up and taught me how to punch someone without breaking my hand. Was useful a few times after that.â
âWell, glad I was good for something back then,â he said.
-- -- --
A decade and a half ago you were starting your first placement with MSF, stationed on the outskirts of Syria. The civil war had decimated the country and the humanitarian need was substantial. The heat was comparable to growing up in the southern United States, so it was not the shock to your system that it was to others on your team.
No, what rattled you was the destruction of a place that was once so beautiful. There were pieces of history and culture lost to ravages of human hatred and greed. Families were forced out of their ancestral homes and yet were grateful to be alive. The grief of your surroundings settled in between your bones. Sometimes, on bad daysâdays where you lost and lost and lostâthe grief that lived amongst the rubble threatened to swallow you. You would bury your head in your thread bare bedding, attempting to stifle any emotion that might escape.
It was on one of these bad days that the US military swaned in and tried to take over your camp. By no means were you in charge of the camp. As an infectious disease doctor, you were in charge of a lot of logisticsâmore than other doctorsâbut nowhere close to an authority figure.
When a bright eyed Seargant and his platoon (gaggle? cadre? you still were unclear what the terms were) of half a dozen 20-somethings traipsed into your camp telling you to move for âyour own goodâ, well you lost it a little.
âFuck off, Uncle Sam,â you snapped as you and your fellow workers went about disinfecting materials.
Along with ensuring cholera and diphtheria didnât rear their ugly headsâyou were also in charge of ensuring proper disinfectants were used on equipment. Two nurses, one from Lagos and one from Burmuda, were helping you.
âMaâam,â the auburn haired man started.
âItâs doctor, actually,â you snapped.
âDoctor,â he said. You could hear the patience thinning in his voice. Good, yours was thinning, too. âWe have the authority to ask you to move.â
âNo, you donât,â you said. You had no idea if they did or not. But fuck the colonizing, imperialist US military if they thought moving doctors was going to be easy.
âDoctor, it isnât safe,â the man said.
âWeâre well aware our job isnât safe thanks.â
âThere has been insurgent fire nearby,â he snapped.
He was about your height. He looked bulky with all the gear strapped to his person. He also looked sweaty. There was a smattering of freckles across his cheeks and neck. You wondered if he knew that just today you had tried and failed to treat sepsis, or had to deal with such a bad case of gangrene the surgeons ampuated, you wondered if this fresh faced military yes-man had an inkling of the grief his presence had caused in the region.
Perhaps it wasnât fair to blame one person for centuries of violence and unrest, but you were getting tired and losing the optimism that had sent you across the globe in the first place.
âOh no,â you said mockingly. You looked at your nurses, your friends. âDid you guys realize what we heard last night was gun shots and not fireworks?â
They stifled their laughter and took the sonogram wand out of your hand while you focused on your stand off with the military man in front of you. His uniform read âAbbotâ.
âLook, lady,â he started. âMy job is to secure the area. You arenât in charge. So take me to whoever is.â
âFind them yourself, fucker,â you snapped. âSome of us have a job that isnât destabilizing a region.â
âWatch your mouth,â one of the young men behind Abbot said looming closer.
âYouâre a child,â you said to him. And he was. He couldnât have been older than 19. When you were 19 you were getting blind drunk at frat parties conning men out of alcohol and loose change for fun.
âDoctor,â Abbot said, he sounded exasperated. âI donât have time for this. Your camp is in our way.â
âOur humanitarian camp is in your way? Oh no! Poor US Military.â
For some reason, out of the many jabs youâd thrown at him in those few minutes, that was the one that made him step into your personal space. You felt, more than saw the large automatic weapon he held.
âIâm sure youâre thrilled with your position on your high horse but incredibly enough the world isnât black and white. Youâve seen nothing. Youâve not seen the fear in peopleâs eyes when theyâre being shot at. You havenât seen the carnage that an IED does to a human body. You donât know anything. Youâre helping pregnant ladies and thatâs great, but some of us are doing real medical work.â
You noticed two things. The insignia on his uniform that marked him as a doctor, too. And that his jaw was much, much harder than the punch you threw with your fist.
âFuck!â You said at the same time he said,
âDid you just fucking punch me?â
You heard your friends, Sunday and Patricia, shouting as one of the children that followed Abbot began manhandling you to the ground. One moment you were standing clutching your injured hand and the next you were on the ground. The man yanked your arms behind your back. You were a lot of things, stubbornâsure, but you were definitely smart, which is why the feeling of a gunâs muzzle against the small of your back made you freeze.
âGet off of her!â
âThat is a violation of our UN Charter!â
At the same time you heard the thunder of footsteps approaching from your camp, a pair of ziptie handcuffs were being placed around your wrists and you faintly heard someone say your were being arrested. You were pretty sure that was illegalâbut there wasnât much you could do with a giant weapon pointed at you. The pain in your hand was taking up a lot of your brain space, so it was hard to keep track of the other happenings across the camp.
You were shoved in the humvee while Abbot apparently went to talk to the camp facilitators about moving the location. You fumed. The fury sat heavy in your chest as you glowered at the two young men who put you in the car, one of which wouldnât even make eye contact with you.
You flexed your hands against your bonds and shifted so they wouldnât press so intently against your radial nerve. You continue to stare daggers at the boys until the door next to you opened as Sergeant Abbot got in the car.
âYouâll be released tomorrow morning,â he said. âWeâll have to take you to our base and process you before we can officially release you.â
âSuck my dick,â you snapped.
âRight,â he said signing. He ran a hand over his face, âDid you hurt your hand?â
You went silent. Your hand was throbbing and you suspected it was broken, but you werenât going to tell him that. If you were being released tomorrow youâd have Sunday patch you up when you got back. Hell, youâd do it yourself to avoid talking to these men any longer than you had to.
âYour camp director was a lot kinder than you.â
You said nothing.
âStill said no to moving the camp.â
You did your best not to smile, but you suspected everyone knew.
âTough break for the most powerful military in the world,â you said. Abbot just snorted.
âWhere did you go to medical school?â
âUNC Chapel Hill,â you said clipped.
âUPenn myself,â he said.
âAn Ivy League medical school and youâre out here instead of making millions of dollars?â
âSame could be said for you.â
âUNC isnât an ivy,â you snorted.
âSure, but itâs prestigious,â Abbot pressed.
âWhat can I say? The MSF recruiter had really good pens,â you replied blithely.
To your surprise Abbot laughed.
The rest of the short ride passed in relative silence. Although you caught a sharp glance Abbot threw at the man whoâd arrested you. There seemed to be a unique tension in the humvee you knew you were not responsible for. You suspected your arrest was made more out of emotion than anything else.
When the vehicle arrived at the small base, you were processed and briefly interrogated about any terrorist connections you might. Honestly, it didnât seem like their heart was in it. The questions werenât particularly difficult and the interrogator seemed bored more than anything.
By the time you were given a shitty cot in the medical tent, your hand was discolored and the throbbing was beyond painful. Unfortunately, thatâs when Abbot found you.
He wasnât in his whole uniform anymore but was wearing a sand brown T-shirt with sweat stains and patches, with his fatigue pants. You couldnât help but appreciate the way his shoulders filled out the shirt and the confidence with which he walked through the tent.
More than that, you noticed the kindness he doled out without reservation. He spoke to each person, patient or military personnel. He spoke to people who were clearly native Syrians in badly accent Arabic. You knew it was badly accented, because it sounded a lot like yours.
His smile lit up the whole tent and you hated it. You hated that you found him hot. You really hated that you wanted to see him without his shirt on. More than that you hated that he was going to notice your hand when he came over. You werenât sure you could handle him touching you. This man is the reason you were detained and half-assedly interrogated by the US Military.
And yet.
And yet when he realized that you broke your hand he reset the dislocation carefully and wrapped your dominant hand delicately. He made a joke about how all good doctors need to be ambidextrous anyways and you laughed. You noticed he had a light bruise on his cheek but nothing compared to your broken hand. It was embarrassing.
âYou donât punch well,â he said after he had brought you dinner. It was about as good as what you would have gotten back at the MSF camp.
âI noticed,â you replied ruefully. The acidity in your tone had worn off throughout the day.
âDid you tuck your thumb?â
âWhat?â
âDid your tuck your thumb in your fist?â
âMaybe?â
âWell thatâs why. Here stand up,â he said.
You were both in the medical tent. There were a couple men in the back corner already asleep so for all intents and purposes it felt like you both were alone. He showed you how to wrap your fist and hold your body so the next time you threw a punch it wouldnât end with broken bones, at least not yours.
The feeling of his calloused hands on your skin sent tingles up your spine. You allowed him to maneuver your hands, shoulders, and hips at his whims. There was a traitorous part of you that wished he would bend you over the desk he was working at and fuck you senseless. It had been a good two years since anyone had fucked you well and you knew in your bones the grief that lived ever present in your body might abate for just a second if you let this man put his hands on you.
Then you saw the black band on his finger.
âYouâre a good teacher,â you said instead of voicing any of your less than professional thoughts.
âNo shortage of idiots to teach in this place,â he said chuckling. He had sat back down in the office chair and you leaned back on the cot.
âI think we both know my opinion on that,â you replied. He smiled and said,
âWell, I appreciate you letting me teach without telling me to âsuck your dickâ this time,â he said.
âNight is still young, Abbot,â you replied laughing. You crossed your legs and looked at him. âHowâd you end up here?â
âI was poor and wanted to go to medical school,â he said simply. âServing my country was a plus. What about you?â
âI already told you about the pens.â
âIâm being serious.â
You took a deep breath. What was the harm in a hint about your traumatic back story? It wasnât like youâd see him again after this. People knowing too much about you always made you feel exposed.
âMy fiancĂŠ cheated on me and we had matched to the same hospital. Different residencies, but same place. Iâve always been a bitâŚrash, but as soon as I sat through the presentation for MSF I knew that I couldnât do anything else. Did my infectious disease/emergency medicine residency in Antwerp and then they sent me here,â you said.
âThis is your first placement?â He asked.
âYeah, Iâm on month five. Iâll go on break in a few weeks,â you said.
âHow are you finding it?â
You hesitated.
âSad,â you finally said.
âYeah, that sounds about right.â
You couldnât help but think maybe your experiences were more aligned than previously assumed.
The military returned you to your camp the next morning. Despite thinking you wouldnât see Jack Abbot again, every so often the two medical teams would trade for materials. During the hand offs, you and Abbot would chat and joke. You grew to look forward to the weeks the military stopped by, well you began looking forward Jack, at least.
His group was only in the area for a couple months before moving on, but it was enough time for you both to become good friends. He told you about his wife and even you fell a little in love with her. He told you about his life in Pittsburgh and how he didnât think he was going to reenlist. Over the past few weeks, you realized the two of you had become real friends.
The last night before his crew shipped out to a new location he handed you a piece of paper. It had his email, domestic phone number and address on it.
âDonât be a stranger. My wife couldnât believe I made a friend halfway across the world,â he said.
âHonestly, Iâm only friends with you to steal your wife,â you told him.
âI canât blame you. Although, now Iâm less than thrilled Iâve been teaching you to fight,â he sighed.
You laughed and knocked your shoulder against his. âYouâre a good friend, Jack. Stay safe, okay?â
âYou too, Rocky,â he replied.
âI hate that nickname,â you sighed.
âAnd thatâs why Iâll never let it go.â
-- -- --
âWhy did you teach me to fight all those years ago?â You asked the man in front of you.
This seemed a better direction for the conversation than badgering him about what triggered his melancholy. The lines on his face spoke to age, but it was his eyes that held the grief which had been such a consistent companion of his.
âBecause your punch was pathetic,â he replied.
âFair,â you agreed. âBut for the rest our overlap those next few months you taught me how to protect myself and make sure that any future punches werenât pathetic.â
Jack sighed and ran a hand over his face. It was the same thing he did all those years ago, he was justâŚgrayer now. âYou were the first person Iâd met since my wife that hated the US military. It was before I was ready to hate them andâŚâ
âYou needed people in your corner not theirs,â you said realizing.
âI knew that my required service was almost up. Darcy and I had talked about joining up with MSF. She was a fantastic anesthesiologist. But Robby recruited me before MSF could and so, we stayed stateside. You told me I was a good teacher and I guess I wanted to prove you right,â Jack told you.
You had only met Darcy a handful of times before she passed away. Each time you liberally flirted with her just to watch Jackâs face go red with annoyance. She was everything Jack claimed her to be and more. She was charming, smart and beautiful. More than that, she was also funny and creative, perhaps a bit dorky.
One of the few nights that you had spent in Pittsburgh during your furlough from MSF had been spent wine drunk in their garage while badly throwing clay in her at-home pottery studio.
You still had the lumpy, misshapen mug sitting on your mantel.
A few months after that night, Darcy had been killed by a drunk driver and you worried Jack was going to follow her.
You wondered if Jack felt that way about you when your friend died. The reason you were no longer with MSF was two-fold: you had been in harmâs way one too many times (some people would say shot, but that felt dramatic, it was on a bit of a wound in your thigh) and your best friend had contracted a particularly aggressive cancer. You had volunteered to help care for her while she was in treatment.
For a year and a half, most of your life was consumed by ensuring Farah was going to chemo, taking her medication, eating, had someone nearby to comfort her when she inevitably threw up what she ate. You also made sure to do your own physical therapy and recovery, but Farah was the priority.
You watched your best friend, the platonic love of your life wither away and die.
Grief had followed both you and Jack. But perhaps that was life. Grief was part of living. It was the contrast that ensured joy was felt and appreciated.
That is what you tried to tell yourself at least.
âWhat happened tonight, Jack? That consult was basic and not something youâd normally page us for.â
You had noticed he had seemed fragile earlier, but at your soft tone, the one dedicated for moments like thisâmoments when the world seemed to be too muchâyou saw the facade Jack had so painstakingly built begin to crumble. Instead of pressing again, you squeezed his arm and stood.
âFollow me,â you said closing your laptop and leading him through the ebbing chaos of the ER. A few nurses and residents appeared before the two of you, but you redirected them before Jack could get distracted.
âThe roof is closed,â he mumbled when you both got into the elevator.
âNot going to the roof. Iâm fucking normal,â you said.
âAnd scared of heights.â
âThat too,â you agreed.
The doors dinged opened to the infectious disease floor. In between your offices and the medical library was a small alcove that overlooked the river. There were two armchairs and you were pretty certain you were the only person that used them. At this time of night they were certainly deserted.
You sat Jack in one and took the other. Just barely, you could make out the reflection of Jack in the glass. He was sitting with his shoulders straight and near his ears. You relaxed back into the chair until your head was resting on the top and you were looking at the ceiling.
âItâll be nine years next week,â Jack replied quietly.
âAn annoyingly big yet unsatisfactory number,â you replied.
You both were staring out the window but through the reflection you watched Jack toy with the ring on his finger.
âI felt like I missed her less this year.â
You werenât sure what to say to that.
âI donât think she would be upset.â
âIt certainly feels weird,â he replied.
âHmm,â you replied, but you knew.
You had this great bright ball of golden sunlight that light in your heart when you were surrounded by your friends. And when Farah died that sunlight dimmed. You could go days without thinking about her, but then sometimes your fingers would itch to call or text her and youâd remember again.
She was dead.
Her phone number belonged to someone else.
There were no more inside joke or jabs.
There were no more impromptu phone calls or rants.
There was just no more.
The woman who had been most constant relationship in your adult life was dead and sometimes, you missed her so much it felt easier to join her than to wait it out.
âI lost a woman, victim of a hit and run tonight. Just a little too similar and a little too close to home,â he finally said after a bout of silence.
That you definitely understood. Farah had died nearly three years ago and working with cancer patients still made you jumpy. Youâd take all the ER pages if it meant your colleagues would cover the oncology ward.
âThat must have sucked,â you told him. âWhat a bitch.â
âWhat a bitch, indeed. Makes you question the point of it all.â
âWhat do you mean?â
âAll of the things weâve seen, all the things that have happened. How can people carry on? The only thing keeping me going is this fucking jobâbut half the reason Iâm depressed is this fucking job.â
âI dunno,â you sighed. âMaybe for those moments of joy. The ones that fill your chest and you remember why life is so beautiful. And sure; they leave, but they always come back again.â
âI canât remember the last time I had those moments,â Jack sighed.
âI write mine down,â you told him fishing a small notebook out of your bag. It was the size of your palm.
Inside was a simple numbered list. Jack flipped to a random page and saw:
76. A cat fell asleep on my lap purring. (6/8/2021)
77. Farah ate a full lunch and did not vomit! (6/9/2021) (I wish you would stop celebrating when I donât vomit) (make me bitch)
78. Farahâs parents dropped by and werenât passive aggressive (6/9/2021)
Jack smiled at the interplay between you both. He had not had the chance to meet Farah before she passed and you hadnât taken him up on his offer to accompany you to the funeral. You watched as he flipped through the pages.
134. Mr. K finished antibiotics and his white blood cell count is rebounding. No one thought he was going to make it. (5/18/2023)
He flipped a few more pages.
179. Jack bought me coffee. I love having a beverage. (8/26/2023)
He laughed at that one. He remembered that day. It was a particularly rough night at the ER. Multiple patients came in with some kind of obscure parasite and it had taken you the bulk of the night to figure out what it was and where it came from. Jack was positive he was going to watch your normally cool demeanor finally combust.
He closed the notebook and before handing it back to you saw inscribed in the corner: it is what could be.
âIt is what it could be?â He asked.
âWhat about it?â
âIsnât the saying âit is what it isâ something about radical acceptance?â Jack snorted handing you back the notebook.
âSure, but sometimes radical acceptance means missing the opportunity for change,â you replied.
âThere are things you just canât change, Rocky,â he sighed.
âSure, you, Jack Abbot, canât single-handedly fix the healthcare woes in our country. But you can change how you teach the up and coming doctorsâyou have changed how you teach them. You are kinder, more empathetic, and far more thorough than anyone who taught us. Iâve seen too much to sit back and take it on the chin.â
He scoffed. âYouâre an optimist.â
You shrugged. âMaybe. Or maybe Iâve spent most of my career in war zones and instead of giving up, I figured out what I could do and then did it. I canât change geopoliticsâand the people that can certain have no intention toâbut I can make sure my patients have clean equipment and bedding. I can make sure theyâre treated with kindness and care. I can fight for them tooth and nail. Iâm under no illusion as to what the world is like, but I refuse to be cowed by it. Itâs easy to know the world is shit, but itâs harder to do something.â
âAnd what, you think Iâm not doing enough?â He asked, his tone more acerbic than before. You sighed and thought for a moment before replying.
âIâm asking if maybe youâve lived with your grief for so long that youâve forgotten what it came from. Grief is love. Itâs the remnants of what could have been. Love isnât a feeling, Jack. Itâs action. It buying your wife flowers when she had a bad day, or advocating for better hours because sheâs always tired. Love isnât passive, itâs active.â
He was scoffed. âNo offense, Rocky. But you lost a friend. I lost my wife and my leg. Your grief ainât got nothing on me.â
He said it in a light tone but you heard the edge to the comment. Suddenly, you were back in the Syrian rubble fifteen years ago, staring down a head strong sergeant. The anger and rage at being belittled reared up through your chest and settled in your throat.
You had matured over the years. Your first instinct was no longer to throw a wild haymaker. Instead you clenched your jaw, released it and said.
âIâm sorry youâve had such shit friends, then Jack. Next time, text me when youâre having a bad day. Donât have the hospital call me in on my day off. And be nicer to my doctors. I think Iâve hit my threshold of Dr. Jack Abbot for awhile,â you said simply.
You stood and walked a few steps to your office. You heard Jack say your name and stand after you. You badged into your department offices and let the door shut behind you. You turned the corner, opened your office door and sat down. Distantly, you could hear knocking on the offices.
Your office was an homage to your loved ones. Photos and Knick-knacks from friend and family filled the space. Photos of you and Farah from high school and college were appropriately cringey but the love and care was evident in the way you both held onto each other.
Angrily, you wiped away an errant tear and gathered your bag. Instead of walking out the front where you suspected Jack likely still was, you headed out the back through the medical library into the back stairwell and eventually the cold night air.
-- -- --
Your weekend plans were hospital free, thank god. You didn't have to think about patients or Jack or anyone for a blessed two whole days. Instead you spent Saturday cleaning your house top to bottom, blasting music far too loud for the size of house you lived in.
You took your dog to the dog park. You went to your favorite book store. You filled your day with things you loved.
And that night, when there weren't chores to do or errands to run or books to read, and you were laying in bed you couldn't help but think about the words Jack said to you the night previous.
"Your grief ain't got nothing on me."
It was something that had been a subtle constant in your friendship. Jack always seemed to hold your respective experiences against each other, measuring to see which of you was allowed to be sad and depressed. More accurately, measuring when you were and were not allowed to tell him he was being a depressed, defeatist asshole.
He was not always like that, it came in waves. Most days, he would grab the day by the throat, and force it to bend to his will. His iron will was one of your favorite and least favorite parts of him. But sometimes he was under this insane assumption that just because you never held a gun during your time in a warzone, meant that you hadn't seen or experienced the same things he had.
You had seen the trauma IEDs, land mines, and automatic weapons caused to human flesh. You knew exactly what the anguished cries of a mother who lost her child to starvation sounded like. You knew what the tears of children orphaned by conflict looked like. There were parts of war you did not know. You didn't know what it was like to take another life, but you knew the cost of war far better than he did.
It wasn't anything you ever argued with him about it. You weren't exactly keen to relive those memories. Still, you wished you could shake him, or slap him, and remind him that his suffering--while great--was not winning any competition. There was no competition to win.
Grief was ever present. It gnawed at your heart and lungs. Sometimes it kept you from breathing.
Tonight, you found yourself nearly swept under the high tide of grief. It was large and ominous. Overwhelming thoughts of anything else. All you could think about were the patients you had, the ones you lost, the ones who you saved but who weren't any better off, and even worse you kept thinking about Farah.
You knew what she would say to this: "Every experience reshapes and rebuilds you into something new. You're in charge of what that new things is. So make it great."
What you were feeling was more than just sadness at the dismissive nature of a friend, though. If you were honest with yourself--and in the dark of night, curled in the safety of your bed you could be--perhaps what you were feeling was more akin to heartbreak.
It's not like you held out hope that Jack was going to suddenly fall in love with you. In fact, you werenât sure you would be able to handle that if he did. Because you knew Darcy, it felt messy in a way that was too uncomfortable to parse.
So you had kept your feelings to yourself.
It wasn't sad; there wasn't a perpetual ache in your chest because he didn't feel the same way. It was just the way life worked sometimes and Jackâs friendship was enough. The problem, however, came from how none of your romantic prospects held a candle to way that Jack made you feel.
When he spoke to you, his eyes never left your face. It was intense to get used to, but then it made you feel so seen. He never let you trail off in a story or get overshadowed in a conversation. In many ways, he knew you better than you knew yourself. He knew how to talk you down when someone at the hospital ignored your sepsis protocols, or how you carved out time each week to see your goddaughter, because you believed in the importance of having many adults in a child's rooting for them.
When you spent time together, it wasn't tedious or exhausting like it was with some people. Being around Jack added to that golden ball of sunlight in your chest, that held all the energy from your friendships. Being around him was energizing and exciting. Most of the time.
But every so often, it felt like he saw someone who wasn't you. Someone who was naive and unclear about the horrors of the world. As though you hadn't loved and lost. As though you hadn't seen the tragedies of war and destruction.
People were never just one thing, and Jack was not a perfect, idealized man that could do no wrong. He was human and had blind spots. Some of those blind spots hurt more than others.
Implying that your love for Farah was somehow less than his love for Darcy was not a hurt that would be easily healed.
Perhaps it felt like heartbreak because your love for your friend was so fundamental to how you viewed yourself. You gave up your MSF career to care for Farah as she went through cancer treatment. For nearly two years, each of your decisions had her in mind. Sometimes it was a terrible burden, but it was time you wouldn't trade for anything.
So to have Jack ignorant to the gravity of that friendship, maybe it meant he didn't know you as well as you thought--as well as you hoped.
And maybe that meant--maybe it confirmed--what you had always suspected:
Jack Abbot was not in love with you.
So the emotional balled up in you chest, battling against your ribcage felt like a reminder of all the grief that had long been present in your life, but this time it was the solidification of a grief that had been ignored. Your heart broke that night.
-- -- --
Sunday morning you were sitting on your front porch when you saw a familar truck circle the block. The first time, you thought you were seeing thing. But then your dog raised his head and began to wag his tail. Hank had always loved Jack. The third time you saw the truck, well, it was beginning to get old.
Finally, the fourth rotation of the truck resulted in him parking in front of your house. You could have gone inside, but there was a nosy part of you that was curious about what he was going to say.
He was stiff getting out of his truck and you suspected he came to your place straight from a night shift at the hospital. You stopped keep track of his shifts years ago--it was concerning how many hours each week he worked, better for you not to know.
He looked just as tired and haggard as he had on Friday night.
"Fourth time's the charm?" You asked as he limped up the steps to your porch.
"I don't know what you're talking about," he replied sitting down in the chair next to yours. He stretched his leg out stiffly and rubbed at the top of his thigh.
You didn't say anything and continued reading your book while sipping at your cooling cup of coffee. It didnât taste like anything now. Hank, unaware of your inner turmoil at Jack's appearance, excitedly ambled over to him and sat in front of him expectantly.
"Well, at least someone is excited to see me," Jack said scratching the dog's ears.
"Fuck off," you snapped, angrier than even you had expected.
You refused to look at him, but out of the corner of your eye you saw Jack rear back in surprise. Most of the time you were the calm and collected one in the friendship; he was the the hotheaded. Slowly, Jack eased back to looking at Hank and eventually said,
"I'm sorry,â it sounded placating more than genuine.
"Thank you for that lackluster apology."
"Christ, Rocky, cut me some slack. It's the anniversary of my wife's sudden and tragic death."
"No," you replied simply.
"No?" he asked.
"You don't get to use Darcy as an excuse to be a dickhead. Unfortunately for you, I knew her too. So, try again."
He let out an angry huff and said, "You can be a real bitch, you know that right?"
"Not the first or last time I'll hear that," you said.
"What do you want me to say then?"
"I want an apology for assuming my love for my friends is somehow less than your love for your wife," you explained calmly.
âI spent almost twenty years with Darcy,â he said.
âI know, you were high school sweethearts. Iâve know Farah since freshmen year of college. She saw me through the same stages of life.â
âDarcy was my partner,â he snapped.
âAnd Farah was the one person who supported me no matter what. Just because I didnât share a bank account and fuck her doesnât mean I cared about her less.â
âItâs different!â He exclaimed.
âSure, in the way we made decisions for most of our relationship, I agree. But for the last three years of her life, there was not a decision I made that didnât consider her. She was deeply entangled with my life and when she died. It felt like someone had ripped out part of me.â
The conversation had started off angrily, but now you were tired. You wanted Jack off your porch and you wanted to get on with your peaceful Sunday. All of the emotion that had been building was released and you felt tears prick at your eyes.
Incredibly enough, you were an adult and didn't need to take out your emotions of the people close to you; instead you processed them and released them. The white hot anger and deep pit of despair had been felt and unfettered from your depths and now, all that remained was a weariness.
Jack's silence was stretching.
"I think we might just see the world in fundamentally different ways," you said standing.
"Rocky--" he started.
"Jack, don't," you said sharply. "I have spent the last nine years being a listening ear for your grief. I have been more than happy to do that. I knew how amazing Darcy was. Of course you'd grieve. But every time I bring up the things I've seen or expereinced, it's a competition I can't win. I don't really know how bad war is because I've never fired a gun, as though half the reason I left MSF wasn't because I was shot. Or I can't understand what it is like to lose someone important to you, because it wasn't my spouse. You don't own grief."
"You were shot?" He asked. The growing redness of his face was sudden pale.
"Yes? What are you talking about? I talked to you about it when I came back."
"No, you said you got hurt," he said angrily. The redness was back. "See, this is your problem. You keep all your thoughts and feelings inside and then get pissed when people don't read your mind."
"I do not," you scoffed.
"Really? I didn't even know Farah died until I saw the obituary. That was your best friend and you didn't tell anyone!"
"I wasn't exactly doing well that week, Jack," you said. "I held her hand as she died. I was having a hard time."
"This is the first time I've ever heard that! I had no idea you were there when she died! I had no idea you got shot! You don't tell anyone anything! Do you know how upsetting it is to never know what you're thinking or feeling? Friday was the closest you've ever gotten to telling me I've upset you. That's not fair. You talk about the importance of friendship all the time, but you're a shit friend sometimes."
It felt like he had slapped you. You were an open book. He could have asked you anything and you would have answered. It wasn't your fault he was perpetually uncurious.
Perhaps if you had more time to think or if you had been less upset, something less idiotic would have come out of your mouth next,
âMaybe you never showed an iota of curiosity about my life. I was convenient emotional replacement for someone you lost,â you said. You knew it wasnât true as soon as you said it.
âOh fuck you,â Jack nearly spit. âHow dare youââ
âDeign to compare myself to her?â
âNo, you asshole. Pretend like you arenât important to me. Christ. Youâre mean when you want to be,â he said almost ruefully.
You didnât respond. You werenât sure what to say. But you both felt the angry energy dissipate from the porch. You snuck a peak at the man next to you. He was pinching the bridge of his nose. It was a common pose you saw him adopt with particularly dense residents and medical students. Rude.
Eventually Jack said, âHave you spent our whole friendship thinking I didnât want to actually know you?â
âNo?â Even to your ears it sounded like a question. âJack, Iââ
âNope, itâs my turn to talk now,â he said cutting you off. âWhy did you never offer the information? Why keep it to yourself?â
"I didn't think you wanted to know."
"What?"
And if you thought you were heartbroken before, it was nothing compared the way Jack's voice broke on your porch just now.
"I just figured if you didn't ask, it meant you didn't want to know," you said.
"That's what you thought? And you were still friends with me?" he asked. You shrugged.
He sagged back into the chair and you found yourself sitting down next to him.
âJesus Iâve been a shit friend.â
âNo, Jack,â you began but he held up a hand.
"Rocky, I..." he started. "I always want to know. I just thought you didn't want to share."
"Oh."
"Why in the world did you think that I wouldn't want to know about your life? You're my friend."
You just shrugged, suddenly feeling very small.
"Maybe your friends have failed you," Jack said. He was looking at you and even if your eyes were firmly in front of you, his gaze bore into the side of your face. "How someone so vibrant and interesting could remain convinced that people around her don't want to know her is astounding to me."
"No, it's not anyone's fault," you started.
"I'm serious, Rocky. You're amazing. Do you just think no one wants to see that?"
Christ, it was too early for this.
"I think we've strayed too far from the topic at hand," you said, desperate to get him away from this topic. Jack
"That's fair. And you're right. I do hold my marriage above friendships. But I was thinking about it yesterday and I would be just as devastated if you or Robby died. As for the warzone shit...I still maintain not shooting a gun means you don't carry the same guilt I do, but maybe that's a good thing," Jack admitted.
"I'll agree about the guilt. I think we can share in the survivor's guilt, though."
âFine, so glad we get to share something so special,â he grumbled.
You both lapsed into silence and eventually Jack said,
âWhat was it like?â
âWhat was what like?â
âDoing MSF?â
And so you told him. You told him about the constant battle against competing political groups, the fights for resources and the inability to get a good shower. But you also told him about all your friends around the globe. You told him about your travels during your furloughsâhow Jordan was your favorite country youâve ever visited.
You caught Jack watching you with something akin to awe. It made you uncomfortable.
âStop that,â you grumbled.
âWhat?â
âStaring at me like that.â
âSorry, Rocky, but unfortunately for you I kinda feel like Iâm meeting a new person.â
âFuck off,â you replied nudging him with your shoulder.
âDid Darcy know about any of this?â
âThe blanket on your ottoman is from Jordan. I sent it to her,â you replied.
Jack snorted. âI canât believe you told her and not me. I canât believe I made you feel like you couldnât tell me.â
âIâm sorry I didnât trust you enough to try.â
âI dunno, itâs one of those things I think we learn as kids and weâre lucky if we figure it out by the time we die,â Jack replied sighing.
âI think youâre giving me too much grace,â you said.
âYouâve given me plenty over the years. I think youâre due some yourself.â
âThank you.â
âBut seriously, you told Darcy about Jordan and Iâm just now learning about it?â
You laughed.
He sighed and leaned his head against your shoulder. âGod I miss her.â
âI know,â you said grasping his hand in yours. âI doubt youâll ever stop.â
âI wouldnât get rid of this pain if it meant I didnât know her. I imagine itâs the same with you?â
âFor Farah and Darcy. I didnât know her well, but she was magnetic.â
âShe liked you a lot.â
âFeeling was mutual.â
âIn another life, you probably could have stolen her.â
âIn another life I would have tried.â
Jack hesitated, his thumb brushing absently across your knuckles. âDo you thinkâŚâ
The bottom dropped out of your stomach. You panicked, desperate for him not to finish his sentence, for fear of what he might say, for fear of what it might do to the two of you. Youâd made your peace with loving him this way quietly and distantly. The idea of him putting voice to itâacknowledging something youâd closed the book on years agoâfelt like it could unmoor you.
But he let the silence collapse between you. âNevermind, I think weâve had enough emotions for one day.â
Relief hit you fast and sharp, âThank god.â
-- -- --
another author's note: I've had this idea rattling around in my brain for awhile and I have no idea if people will like the same way I have, so thank you for reading if you got this far <3
Request - Can you write a scene when there is hostage situation at The Pitt. There is a man with a gun, a criminal who wants to make sure his girlfriend has a healthy baby. The reader agrees to become the hostage while the rest of the people are evacuated. Her and Robby are a couple. The reader delivers the baby, both the baby and it's mother survive. Then, there are a few gunshots Heard. The man is dead, the woman is also hurt and the reader is also hurt. The reader survives and she and Robby don't hide their relationship in the moment when Robby learns she's alive and also very hurt. (God it is long)
made this in two parts, thanks for the request đŤś
The shift had started like any other, which in the controlled chaos of The Pitt meant that nothing about it was actually calm, just familiar enough that the noise blended into something manageable, the steady rhythm of monitors and movement and voices creating a kind of organized urgency that you had long ago learned how to live inside without letting it swallow you whole. You were halfway through charting at the nurseâs station, one hand wrapped around a lukewarm cup of coffee that you kept forgetting to drink, when Robby drifted into your space without announcement, his presence more felt than heard as he leaned a shoulder lightly against the counter beside you and glanced over the screen with that quiet focus that always made it seem like he could read three lines ahead of wherever your cursor sat.
âYouâve been staring at that same sentence for five minutes,â he murmured, low enough that it didnât carry, his voice threaded with just enough amusement to pull at the corner of your mouth even as you exhaled through your nose.
âIâm thinking,â you shot back, though your tone lacked any real bite, and when you finally took a sip of your coffee, you grimaced at how cold it had gone, which only made him huff a quiet laugh under his breath.
âYouâre overthinking,â he corrected, reaching past you to tap something on the keyboard with easy familiarity, his arm brushing yours in a way that lingered just a fraction too long to be accidental, the kind of small, unspoken contact that had become second nature between the two of you in a place where being careful was no longer optional but required.
You angled your head slightly toward him, voice just as quiet. âYou hovering isnât helping.â
âDebatable,â he replied, but there was a softness there, something steadier beneath the sarcasm, and for a brief second you let yourself lean into it, into him, into the normalcy of a moment that existed in between everything else.
That was when the doors burst open. The sound cut through the department like a blade, loud and abrupt enough that every head turned at once, conversations halting mid-sentence as a man stumbled inside with one arm wrapped tightly around a visibly pregnant woman whose weight he was practically carrying, her face pale and contorted with pain as she clutched at his shirt and gasped through what was unmistakably a contraction.
âHelp her,â the man barked immediately, his voice sharp with something that wasnât just panic, his eyes darting too quickly around the room as if he were measuring exits, people, distance, and for a split second something in your chest tightened in recognition of a different kind of urgency than the one you were used to.
Robby was already moving before anyone else fully processed it, his posture shifting seamlessly into command as he stepped forward, hands raised slightly in a calming gesture as he approached them. âOkay, weâve got her, just take a breath and let usââ
The gun appeared so fast that it almost didnât register at first, the metallic flash catching the overhead lights as the man yanked it from his waistband and leveled it in a wide, unsteady arc that immediately froze the room in place, the fragile illusion of control shattering in an instant.
âNo,â the man snapped, his voice louder now, more frantic, the barrel of the gun jerking slightly as his grip tightened. âNo, nobody touches her unless I say so, you hear me? Sheâs having this baby and nothing goes wrong, nothing, you understand?â
The silence that followed was deafening, the kind that pressed in on your ears and made every small movement feel amplified, every breath too loud, and you felt rather than saw the way the entire department shifted, people going still, calculating, waiting. Your eyes flicked to Robby, and for just a second the professional mask he wore slipped enough that you saw it, the sharp flicker of alarm, the immediate recalibration, the way he was already working through options in his head even as he kept his hands visible and his voice level.
âWeâre here to help her,â he said carefully, each word measured as he took another slow step forward, not close enough to threaten, not far enough to disengage. âThatâs all weâre going to do. You donât need that.â
âI do,â the man shot back instantly, shaking his head as his grip on the woman tightened when she cried out again, her body curling inward as another contraction hit, more intense this time, her breathing breaking into short, panicked gasps. âYou donât get it, they said something was wrong, they said she needed more tests, more time, we donât have time, sheâs in labor now and youâre going to fix it, youâre going to make sure my kid is okay.â
You could feel your pulse in your throat now, your mind moving faster than your body, cataloging everything in front of you with the kind of clarity that only came when things went very, very wrong, the distance between him and the nearest patient, the angle of the gun, the way his attention kept snapping back to the woman like she was the only thing tethering him to reality. Around you, people had started to subtly shift, inching backward, guiding patients toward exits with quiet, controlled movements that didnât draw attention, the beginnings of an evacuation unfolding in slow motion under the surface of the standoff.
Robbyâs voice cut through again, steady, grounding. âWe can take her to a room, get her monitored, make sure the babyâs okay, but you need to let us do our jobs.â
âNo one leaves,â the man said sharply, his head snapping toward a nurse who had taken one step too far toward the hallway, the gun following the motion in a way that made your stomach drop. âNobody moves unless I say so.â
The woman whimpered, clutching at him as another contraction tore through her, her voice trembling. âPlease⌠it hurtsâŚâ
That was the moment everything shifted for you, the fear narrowing into something more focused, more deliberate, as you stepped forward before you could second-guess it, your voice cutting cleanly through the tension.
âHey,â you said, calm and clear, your hands visible at your sides as you moved just enough to draw his attention without threatening him, without escalating anything further. âLook at me.â
Robbyâs head turned sharply toward you, your name already forming on his lips in warning, but you didnât break your focus, didnât let yourself look at him because you knew if you did, even for a second, you might hesitate.
âYou want her and the baby safe,â you continued, your tone steady, grounding, the same way you spoke to patients on the edge of panic, the same way you were speaking to him now. âSo do I. But standing out here isnât going to help her. She needs to be in a room, she needs monitoring, she needs someone with her who knows what theyâre doing.â
The manâs eyes locked onto yours, searching, desperate, the gun wavering just slightly as the woman cried out again, her knees buckling enough that he had to tighten his hold on her to keep her upright.
âI can help her,â you said, taking another slow step forward, just enough to close the distance by inches, your heart hammering against your ribs but your voice unwavering. âBut you have to let me.â
Behind you, you could feel the entire room holding its breath, waiting to see which way this would go, and somewhere in that silence you were acutely aware of Robby, of the tension radiating off him, of the fact that you had just stepped directly into the center of something that could go very, very wrong. And still, you didnât stop moving.
Robby moved the second you did, his hand closing around your wrist with a grip that was firm without being forceful, the kind that grounded you without stopping you entirely, and when you finally let your gaze flick toward him there was nothing carefully controlled left in his expression, only sharp, unfiltered alarm layered over anger that you knew wasnât really at you but was hitting you anyway because you were the one stepping closer to a man with a gun.
âNo,â he said under his breath, low and immediate, his voice carrying just enough edge that you knew he was already past the point of pretending this was just another case, just another patient, and the way his fingers tightened slightly around you told you exactly how hard it was taking for him to not physically pull you back behind him.
âRobby,â you returned quietly, not pulling away but not yielding either, your tone steady in a way that contrasted sharply with the tension building in his posture, and you could feel the eyes of the room on the two of you now, the subtle shift as people began to notice that whatever this was between you wasnât strictly professional.
âYou donât go near him,â he continued, ignoring the way the manâs attention flicked between the two of you, the gun still raised, still unpredictable, his focus locked on you like if he looked away for even a second you might disappear into something he couldnât control. âWe can handle this another way.â
âWe donât have another way,â you answered, just as quietly, your gaze steady on his even as your pulse hammered hard enough that you could feel it in your fingertips, and for a second something flickered between you, something deeper than the situation, something that had nothing to do with the ER and everything to do with the fact that you both understood exactly what this risk meant.
Another cry tore through the room, sharp and broken, the woman sagging harder into the manâs hold as her breathing fractured into panicked gasps, and the manâs attention snapped back to her instantly, his voice rising again with a desperate edge that cut through everything else.
âSheâs running out of time, do you hear me? I told you, I told you something was wrong and nobody listened, youâre not going to let anything happen to her now.â
âIâm not,â you said, turning your attention back to him, your voice firm without being confrontational, stepping just slightly out of Robbyâs hold, his fingers slipping from your wrist as he exhaled sharply through his nose like he was fighting the urge to grab you again. âBut I need space to do that, and right now youâre making it harder.â
The manâs grip on the gun faltered for a fraction of a second, uncertainty threading through his expression as he looked between you and the woman, between the chaos of the room and the narrowing focus of your voice, and you saw it then, the opening, small and fragile but there.
âYou can come with us,â you added, carefully, slowly, each word deliberate. âYou stay with her the entire time, nobody takes her anywhere without you, but I need to get her somewhere I can actually help her, because right now sheâs in active labor and if something goes wrong out here, I canât fix it.â
âDonât listen to her,â Robby cut in, sharper now, stepping forward just enough that he was back within your peripheral vision, his voice tight with a kind of control that felt like it was being held together by sheer force. âWe can get a full team in here, we canââ
âNo,â the man snapped again, the gun jerking slightly in Robbyâs direction, and the entire room tensed as one, the fragile balance tipping dangerously for a heartbeat before settling again when the woman cried out, dragging his focus back to her.
âNo teams, no crowds, just her,â he added, nodding toward you with a shaky, uncertain motion, âshe comes, nobody else.â
The words landed hard, heavier than the gun still pointed in a loose, wavering line between all of you, and for a second the entire room seemed to freeze around that condition, the reality of what he was asking settling in. Robbyâs head snapped toward you fully now, any pretense of distance gone as he stepped closer again, lowering his voice so it barely carried past you even as the tension in it made it feel louder than anything else in the room.
âAbsolutely not,â he said, each word clipped and controlled in a way that told you he was holding himself together by threads. âYou are not staying in here alone with him.â
âI wonât be alone,â you answered, your gaze flicking briefly to the woman before returning to him, your voice softer now but no less certain. âShe needs someone who knows what theyâre doing, and right now Iâm the one heâs willing to trust.â
âTrust?â Robby echoed, a humorless edge slipping into his tone, his jaw tightening as he glanced toward the gunman and back to you. âHeâs pointing a gun at you.â
âAnd sheâs about to deliver a baby in the middle of the ER,â you shot back quietly, not raising your voice but letting the weight of the truth sit there between you, and for a second something raw flashed across his face, something that had nothing to do with protocol and everything to do with you.
âYou donât get to make this call,â he said, softer now but more dangerous for it, his eyes locked on yours, searching for any sign that you might back down, that you might let him pull you out of this.
âI already did,â you replied, just as softly, and that was the moment something shifted, something unspoken but undeniable, because there was no hesitation in you, no wavering, just the quiet certainty that you were not stepping back from this.
Behind you, security had begun to gather at a distance, barely visible, careful not to escalate anything, and you knew time was narrowing, the window for this to resolve without someone getting hurt shrinking with every passing second. The man shifted again, his voice cutting through the standoff with renewed urgency.
âDecide,â he said, his eyes darting toward the exits where movement had slowed to a near stop, the evacuation hovering in place as everyone waited for the next move. âShe stays or nobody leaves, and if nobody leaves then nobody helps her.â
You exhaled slowly, steadying yourself, before nodding once.
âOkay,â you said, turning fully toward him now, your hands still visible, your posture open, controlled. âIâll stay.â
âDonât,â Robby said immediately, the word breaking through whatever control he had left, and this time he did grab your arm again, not hard enough to hurt but enough to stop you from stepping forward completely, his voice dropping low and rough as he leaned in closer. âDonât do this.â
You turned your head just enough to meet his eyes, and for a second everything else faded out, the gun, the room, the noise, all of it narrowing down to the way he was looking at you like he already knew how this could end and couldnât accept it.
âI have to,â you said quietly, and there was no dramatics in it, no grand declaration, just the simple truth that you both understood all too well.
His grip loosened, not because he wanted to let you go but because he knew he couldnât stop you, and the frustration in that flickered across his face in a way that made your chest tighten despite everything else.
âThen Iâm staying too,â he said immediately, straightening as he turned toward the man, his voice shifting back into something more controlled, more authoritative. âYou want her, you get me too, because she doesnât do this alone.â
âNo,â the man snapped, shaking his head violently, the gun lifting again in a warning motion. âJust her, nobody else, I said just her.â
âThatâs not how this works,â Robby pushed back, stepping forward another inch despite the danger, his presence solid, immovable. âShe needs support, she needs equipment, sheââ
âI said just her,â the man shouted, the sound cracking under the pressure, his control slipping as the woman cried out again, louder now, her body starting to bear down in a way that made your stomach drop because you knew exactly what that meant.
âSheâs transitioning,â you said quickly, your attention snapping fully back to the situation, your voice urgent now as you looked at the man. âThe babyâs coming, whether weâre ready or not, and if you donât let me help her right now, youâre risking both of them.â
The words hit, hard and immediate, cutting through whatever argument remained as the manâs focus snapped back to the woman, panic overtaking everything else as he looked down at her, his grip tightening, his breathing uneven.
âOkay,â he said suddenly, the decision coming in a rush, his voice shaking. âOkay, she stays, just her, everyone else gets out, now.â
The room moved all at once, controlled but fast, staff guiding patients toward exits, voices low and steady as they ushered people out without drawing attention, the tension thick enough that every movement felt like it could tip something the wrong way.
Robby didnât move. He stood exactly where he was, his eyes locked on you, his chest rising and falling a little too quickly, and for a second you thought he might argue again, might refuse to leave, might push this until it broke. Instead, he stepped closer. Close enough that his hand found your arm again, gentler this time, his voice low enough that only you could hear it.
âYou talk to me,â he said, the command quiet but firm, his eyes searching yours. âYou keep him talking, you donât let him spiral, you understand?â
You nodded once, your throat tightening just slightly as you held his gaze. âIâve got this.â
His jaw clenched, like he wanted to say more, like there were a dozen things sitting right behind his teeth that he couldnât let out here, not now, not in front of everyone, and for a second his hand lingered before he forced himself to let go.
âIâm right outside,â he said, barely above a whisper, and there was something in the way he said it that felt less like reassurance and more like a promise.
Then he stepped back. And you stepped forward. The last of the patients were ushered out, the doors closing with a heavy finality that echoed through the suddenly hollow space, the noise of the ER replaced by something quieter, sharper, the kind of silence that pressed in from all sides.
It was just you now. You, the man with the gun, and the woman whose body was already forcing the next contraction as she cried out, her hands clutching at anything she could reach. You exhaled slowly, rolling your shoulders back as you shifted fully into place beside her, your voice steady as you met the manâs gaze one more time.
âOkay,â you said, grounding, focused. âLetâs have a baby.â
The silence that settled over the ER after the doors shut was nothing like the controlled quiet you were used to, because this wasnât the lull between cases or the brief exhale before the next wave of patients, this was a vacuum, a hollowed-out space where every sound echoed too sharply and every movement felt like it mattered too much, and for a split second you had to consciously steady your breathing so it didnât match the frantic rhythm of the woman in front of you.
âOkay, I need you to listen to me,â you said gently as you guided her down onto a stretcher, your hands sure and efficient even as your awareness stayed split between her and the man hovering too close with the gun still clenched in his grip. âYouâre doing exactly what youâre supposed to do, your body knows this, I just need you to breathe with me, slow and steady, alright?â
She nodded shakily, tears streaking down her temples as she tried to follow your rhythm, her hand gripping yours with surprising strength as another contraction built, her entire body tensing in anticipation before it hit, harder this time, deeper, pulling a broken cry from her throat.
âIâve got you,â you murmured, squeezing her hand once before shifting your focus, your movements quick as you reached for supplies, mentally cataloging what you had and what you didnât, the absence of a full team sitting heavy in the back of your mind even as you adjusted, adapted, recalibrated. âIâm going to check how far along you are, okay? Itâs going to be uncomfortable, but I need to know where weâre at.â
The man paced at the edge of your vision, restless, agitated, the gun lowering slightly now that his attention was split between you and her, but not enough to forget it was there, not enough to make this safe.
âYou said youâd help her,â he snapped, his voice tight with something that was still too close to panic. âSo help her.â
âI am,â you replied evenly, not looking up at him as you worked, keeping your tone calm, controlled, because you could feel how close he was to tipping over into something worse. âBut I need you to give me space to do that, youâre making her more anxious standing over her like that.â
He hesitated, his gaze flicking to the woman, to the way her breathing hitched, to the way her fingers dug into your arm as another contraction crested, and you saw the shift again, the crack in the panic where something else could get through.
âWhatâs her name?â you asked suddenly, glancing up at him just long enough to pull his focus back to you.
He blinked, thrown by the question. âWhat?â
âHer name,â you repeated, softer now, steady, grounding. âIâm not going to keep calling her âherâ while sheâs having your baby.â
There was a beat of silence before he answered, quieter this time. âMaya.â
You nodded, turning your attention back to her. âOkay, Maya,â you said gently, your voice shifting into something warmer, more personal, âyouâre doing really well, I just need you to keep breathing with me, in through your nose, out through your mouth, just like that.â
Maya tried, her breath hitching but following your lead, and you felt the tension in her grip ease just slightly, enough that you could work, enough that you could think.
Outside, Robby was not still. He stood just beyond the closed doors, every instinct in his body screaming at him to go back in, to ignore the protocol, the risk, the very real threat of the weapon that had forced him out in the first place, because none of that mattered in the face of you being in there alone, but he didnât move, not because he didnât want to but because he knew exactly what you needed from him right now, and it wasnât recklessness.
âWhatâs the status?â someone asked behind him, a security officer stepping closer, voice low, cautious.
âSheâs in there with them,â Robby answered without looking away from the doors, his tone flat in a way that hid too much, his jaw set so tightly it ached. âHeâs armed, agitated, but focused on the girlfriend, sheâs in active labor.â
âNegotiators are on their way,â the officer said, glancing toward the hallway. âWeâllââ
âNo,â Robby cut in sharply, finally turning, his eyes hard in a way that made the officer pause. âYou donât rush this, you donât escalate, because if he feels cornered he pulls that trigger and sheâs the one standing closest to him.â
The officer nodded slowly, backing off a fraction, and Robby dragged a hand through his hair, pacing once before forcing himself to stop, to breathe, to think, because spiraling wasnât going to get you out of there.
Inside, time had started to blur.
âOkay,â you said, shifting slightly as you assessed, your focus narrowing as the situation sharpened into something more immediate, more critical. âMaya, I need you to listen to me very carefully, alright? Your body is moving fast, faster than Iâd like, but that just means weâre going to meet your baby sooner.â
Her eyes widened, panic flickering. âIs that bad?â
âNot necessarily,â you answered quickly, keeping your tone reassuring even as your mind raced, because there were variables here you didnât like, things you couldnât fully account for without equipment you didnât have, a team you didnât have, but none of that could show right now. âIt just means we have to stay focused.â
Another contraction hit, stronger than the last, her back arching slightly as she cried out, her grip on your hand tightening to the point of pain, and you leaned closer, grounding her, guiding her through it.
âThatâs it, breathe through it, donât fight it,â you coached, your voice steady despite the adrenaline coursing through you. âYour body is doing the work, you just have to let it.â
The man hovered again, unable to stay still, his free hand dragging through his hair as he watched, his fear bleeding through every movement. âSheâs okay, right? You said sheâd be okay.â
âShe can be,â you said, glancing up at him just long enough to anchor him again. âBut you need to help me with that, I need you to stay calm, because she feeds off you, if you panic, she panics, and that makes this harder.â
He swallowed hard, nodding quickly, trying to steady himself, his breathing still uneven but quieter now, more controlled.
âOkay,â he said, more to himself than to you. âOkay, Iâm calm.â
You held his gaze for a second longer, making sure it stuck, before shifting back to Maya, your hands moving with practiced efficiency as you worked. Minutes stretched, each one packed with too much, the rhythm of contractions tightening, intensifying, the space between them shrinking until there was barely time to breathe before the next one crashed in, and you felt it then, the shift from labor to something more urgent, more final.
âMaya,â you said firmly, your voice cutting through the haze of pain she was caught in, âI need you to listen to me, youâre going to feel the urge to push soon, and when you do, I want you to follow it, donât hold back, donât fight it, okay?â
She shook her head weakly, fear flashing again. âI canât, I canât do thisââ
âYes, you can,â you interrupted gently but firmly, leaning closer, your eyes locking onto hers. âYou already are.â
Another contraction surged, and this time her body responded differently, instinct taking over as she bore down, a raw, guttural sound tearing from her throat as she pushed, and you shifted instantly, guiding, supporting, your focus razor sharp now.
âThatâs it,â you encouraged, your voice stronger, more commanding. âThatâs exactly what I need, keep going, donât stop, youâre doing so well.â
The man froze, watching, his fear momentarily replaced by something else, something like awe, like disbelief, his attention fully locked onto her now, onto the reality of what was happening.
Outside, Robby heard it. The faint, muffled sound of her cry, distorted through the doors but unmistakable, and his entire body went rigid, every muscle tightening as he took an involuntary step forward before forcing himself to stop again, his hands clenching into fists at his sides.
âRobby,â someone said behind him, cautious, but he didnât respond, his focus locked on the doors like he could will them open, like he could somehow see through them.
Inside, you barely registered anything beyond the moment.
âMaya, again,â you urged, your hands steady, guiding, supporting as the baby began to crown, the pressure building, the tension shifting into something that was almost there, almost done. âOne more strong push, I know it hurts, I know itâs hard, but youâre so close, I need one more from you.â
She cried out, gathering whatever strength she had left as she pushed again, her entire body straining, and you felt it, the shift, the movement, the moment where everything changed.
âThatâs it,â you breathed, your voice softer now, relief threading through it as you worked quickly, carefully. âThatâs it, Iâve got the head, youâre doing it, youâre doing itââ
The room held its breath. And just beyond the doors, so did he.
The moment stretched, fragile and razor-thin, balanced on the edge of everything that could still go wrong, and yet your hands stayed steady as you guided the babyâs head free, your focus narrowing to the smallest details even as your pulse roared in your ears, the world reduced to the space between Mayaâs next breath and your next instruction.
âThatâs it, thatâs it,â you murmured, your voice softer now but no less certain, your hands working with practiced precision as you checked for the cord, your movements quick, efficient, grateful when you found nothing wrapped too tight, nothing immediately dangerous. âMaya, I need one more push from you, just one more and your baby is here.â
âI canât,â she sobbed, her head falling back against the stretcher, her body trembling with exhaustion, her strength fraying at the edges. âI canât do it againââ
âYes, you can,â you said, firm but gentle, leaning closer so she couldnât look anywhere but at you, anchoring her in the moment instead of the fear. âListen to me, your baby is right here, Iâve got them, you just need to finish it, one more push and Iâll take care of the rest, I promise.â
The man stood frozen at her side, the gun still in his hand but lowered now, forgotten in the face of what was happening, his eyes locked on her, on you, on the tiny glimpse of something new entering the world in the middle of all this chaos, and you saw the shift again, the way his breathing slowed just enough, the way his focus narrowed to her instead of everything else.
âDo it, Maya,â he said hoarsely, his voice cracking as he reached for her with his free hand, gripping her shoulder like he could hold her through it. âYouâve got this, just one more, okay? Just one more.â
She nodded weakly, drawing in a shaky breath, and when the next contraction hit she didnât fight it this time, she leaned into it, bore down with everything she had left, a raw, broken sound tearing from her throat as her body did exactly what it was meant to do.
âThatâs it,â you encouraged, your voice stronger now, matching her effort as you guided the baby through the final moments, the pressure giving way as shoulders followed, then the rest, your hands moving instinctively as you caught the baby, the sudden weight small but overwhelming all the same. âThatâs it, Iâve got them, Iâve got themââ
For one heartbeat, there was nothing. No sound, no movement, just the echo of Mayaâs labored breathing and the pounding of your own heart as you assessed quickly, efficiently, clearing the airway, your fingers working with careful urgency as you stimulated, coaxed, waited.
âCome on,â you murmured under your breath, quieter now, more personal, like the baby could hear you, like they just needed a second longer.
ThenâŚ..
A cry.
Sharp, sudden, piercing through the silence and filling the space with something so alive it almost didnât belong there, and you felt the tension in your chest break just slightly as relief flooded through you, your hands steady as you shifted the baby carefully.
âThatâs what I want to hear,â you said, louder now, a small smile pulling at your mouth despite everything as you glanced up at Maya. âYou did it.â
Maya sobbed, the sound softer this time, overwhelmed and exhausted and relieved all at once as you placed the baby against her chest, her trembling hands coming up instinctively to hold them, her entire body collapsing inward around the tiny life she had just brought into the world.
âIs the baby okay?â she whispered, her voice barely there.
âTheyâre perfect,â you assured her, your tone warm, steady, checking quickly, efficiently, your hands moving through the motions even as your attention flicked briefly to the man.
He had gone still. Completely still. The gun hung loosely at his side now, forgotten entirely as he stared at Maya and the baby, his expression cracked open in a way that stripped away everything else, every layer of fear and desperation and anger replaced by something raw and unguarded.
âTheyâre okay?â he asked, his voice quieter than it had been since he walked in, like he didnât trust it to hold.
âTheyâre okay,â you confirmed, meeting his gaze, holding it for a second longer than necessary, grounding him in the truth of it. âBoth of them.â
He nodded once, sharply, like he needed the movement to believe it, his hand dragging over his face as his breathing hitched, the adrenaline finally starting to ebb, the reality of the moment settling in. For the first time since he had walked in, the room feltâŚstill. Not safe, not yet, but quieter, the immediate crisis shifting into something more fragile, more uncertain.
Outside, Robby heard it. The cry cut through the doors, faint but unmistakable, and his entire body reacted before his mind could catch up, his head snapping up, his breath catching as something like relief punched through the fear that had been building steadily in his chest.
âThatâs a baby,â someone said behind him, disbelief threading through their voice, but Robby was already moving, taking a step toward the doors before security blocked him again, firm but cautious.
âNot yet,â the officer warned, but Robbyâs eyes were locked on the doors, his jaw tight, his chest rising and falling too quickly.
Inside, you worked quickly, your focus shifting seamlessly into the next phase, checking Maya, monitoring bleeding, keeping your movements calm and controlled even as your awareness remained split, always aware of him, always aware of the gun still in his hand.
âWeâre not done yet,â you said gently, your tone softening again as you adjusted, your hands steady as you worked. âI need to take care of you too, okay?â
Maya nodded weakly, her attention fixed entirely on the baby, her fingers tracing over their tiny features like she couldnât quite believe they were real.
âYou did good,â the man said to her, his voice rough, stepping closer now, the distance between all of you shrinking as the tension eased, just slightly. âYou did so good.â
You watched him for a moment, the way his shoulders started to drop, the way his grip on the gun loosened further, and you let yourself breathe just a fraction easier, your voice steady as you spoke again.
âYou can put that down,â you said carefully, not pushing, not demanding, just offering, your eyes flicking briefly to the weapon and back to his face. âYou got what you came for.â
He hesitated. For a second, it looked like he might. His gaze dropped to the gun, his hand shifting like he was about to lower it completely, about to let it go, about to step out of whatever line he had crossed to get here.
Then something changed. It was subtle at first, a flicker in his expression, a tightening of his jaw as distant noise filtered in from outside, muffled voices, movement, the unmistakable presence of people waiting, watching, ready. His head snapped toward the doors.
âWhatâs happening?â he demanded, the tension slamming back into him all at once, his grip tightening again, the gun lifting just slightly as his breathing picked up. âI said nobody else, I said no one else comes inââ
âNo one is coming in,â you said quickly, your voice calm but firm, stepping just slightly to keep his focus on you, to keep him from spiraling. âTheyâre just making sure everything is okay out there, thatâs all, youâre still in control here, nothing has changed.â
But the moment had already shifted. The fragile calm cracked under the pressure, the reality of what he had done, where he was, what was waiting on the other side of those doors pressing in all at once.
âTheyâre going to take her,â he said suddenly, panic threading through his voice again, louder now, sharper. âTheyâre going to take them both and say I did something wrong, I didnât do anything wrong, I just wanted to help herââ
âYou did help her,â you said immediately, stepping closer despite the risk, your voice stronger now, anchoring, trying to pull him back before he slipped too far. âYou got her here, you stayed with her, you made sure she was safe, thatâs what mattersââ
The doors burst. It happened too fast, too loud, the controlled entry anything but subtle as voices shouted, commands cut through the air, the fragile balance shattering in an instant as everything you had been holding together snapped apart.
âDrop the weapon!â
The man flinched, his head whipping toward the sound, the gun lifting instinctively, his grip tightening in pure reflex as the room exploded into motion.
âNoââ he started, his voice breakingâ
Gunshots rang out.
One.
Two.
Three.
The sound was deafening in the enclosed space, sharp and violent and final, and for a split second everything went white, your ears ringing, your body reacting before your mind could catch up as the force of something slammed into you, knocking the breath from your lungs as you stumbled back, your hands instinctively reaching out for anything, anyone.
Maya screamed. The baby cried.
And then, silence crashed back in, heavy and suffocating.
You hit the floor hard, the world tilting sharply as pain flared, bright and overwhelming, your vision blurring at the edges as you tried to orient yourself, your chest heaving as you fought to breathe through it.
Across from you, the man was down. Still. Too still. Maya was crying, her voice broken, her body curled protectively around the baby even as blood stained her side, her hands shaking as she tried to hold onto everything at once. Your ears rang, the world muffled and distant as footsteps rushed in, voices overlapping, hands reaching, the scene dissolving into chaos all over again. And somewhere beyond it, just beyond the noise, just beyond the blurâŚa voice you knew.
blurb: Jack Abbott was supposed to find a safer hobby. He wasnât prepared to find you.
jack abbott x fem reader
content/tw: age gap implied, older man, afab reader, explicit smut, praise kink, soft dom jack, PIV unprotected (wrap it up folks), public(ish) sex, referenced gun violence, Jack Abbott is an amputee and this is briefly mentioned, flirting, forced proximity, humour and smut, porn with a plot
a/n: i wrote this in about 6 hours of shawn hatosy arm fuelled horniness so itâs barely edited, hope itâs at least readable and makes sense đŤŁ
length: 5.7k
MASTERLIST (still havenât gotten around to making one for this blog yet so itâs on my main for now)
By the time you reached the Maison du GoĂťt cooking school, the day had finally loosened its grip on you.
Youâd spent what felt like a lifetime kneading and sifting and decorating. Followed by a second life time of mind numbing admin. Payroll, utility bills, bulk ingredient orders. After days like that not many people would want to step into a kitchen with cold lights, stainless steel counters, the scent of butter in the air. But it was your happy place. Something inside you would unclench and the tension in your shoulders would melt away.
Cooking was different from baking. Baking was your lifeâs passion. Cooking hadnât come as easily but it was all the more rewarding for it.
Precision mattered, but not in the way it did elsewhere. You could fix mistakes. Start again. Add salt. Lower the heat. Let something rest and come back to it kinder than before.
Nothing screamed.
Nothing bled.
Nothing died.
That was why you had first started coming. Baking had always kept your mind busy, but never still. It was numbers and structure, precision. Weights, percentages, temperatures, chemistry.
A constant series of calculations. Cooking asked less of your head and more of your senses. Taste this. Smell that. Stir until it feels right. Add a little more. Let it simmer. In cooking, you could disappear for a while.
You tied your apron behind your back, tucking a loose strand of hair away as the first of the evening students drifted in. The chalkboard by the door read:
French Cooking for Beginners: Week Threeâ¨Mother Sauces, Knife Skills, Tart Tatin
Your idea of heaven. Some cooking. Some baking. Best of both worlds.
You were setting your notebook down when the door opened again and someone entered the kitchen.
He did not look like a man arriving for recreational mother sauces.
His hair was all salt & pepper curls. Not overly tall but thick. Visibly strong in a way that gave him more height than he actually had. Broad-shouldered. Bow legged. White t-shirt tight around his chest and shoulders. The kind of posture that suggested he had spent years in rooms where standing wrong had consequences. His expression was calm, unreadable, bordering stern.
He was noticeably older than you. And devastatingly handsome. Your stomach flipped.
Now is not the time or the place to be thinking inappropriate thoughts about an inappropriately older man.
He carried a knife roll.
An expensive one, by the looks of it.
âŚTo a beginners cooking class.
You bit back a smile.
He scanned the room once, taking in exits, counters, people. Then chose a station near the wall and set his things down with deliberate care.
Interesting.
He looked up.
Caught you watching.
You smiled politely.
He gave the smallest nod in return.
You nearly laughed. You had never seen someone so tense in a cooking class. Half of the students already had a glass of wine in their hands and yet he was surveying the rooms with the intensity of someone whose life was at risk.
âWelcome back, everyone!â
Chef Mireille swept in precisely on time, elegant as ever in her white jacket and red lipstick.
âTonight we learn knife skills, mother sauces, and if you behave, dessert.â
A murmur of approval moved through the room.
âAnd because life is cruel,â she continued with a wink to the room, âwe are rotating partnersâ
Groans. Laughter.
You straightened immediately.
Please let me get the stern one.
Something about him was drawing you in. You were known to talk too much, pry a little too far at the best of times. But his rough exterior did nothing to repel you. It only made you want to look more.
Mireille pointed around the room, assigning partners at random.
Then at you.
Then at him.
âYou two.â
Perfect.
You crossed to his station, smiling warmly at him.
âHi,â you said brightly. âThis will be fun!â
He blinked once, a little taken aback by your optimism.
âI canât promise anything will be edible when Iâm done with it.â he responded, dryly though there was a glint of something in his eyes.
You laughed âThatâs alright, Iâm excellent in a crisisâ
That got the faintest twitch at the corner of his mouth, like he was privy to a joke that you werenât.
âIâm Jack,â he rasped, reaching a hand out to you.
You gave yours and grasped his hand with your own. It was calloused and so large it engulfed your own. You briefly wondered what theyâd feel like on other parts of your body. But shut the thought down as fast as it came around.
âSo,â you said cheerfully, âwhat made you sign up for this?â Your head tilted and you handed him his apron.
âIt was⌠an aggressive recommendation.â he put, watching you as he put the apron on. Your mouth went dry seeing the veins in his arms, visible as he forcefully tied the knot.
âThat sounds suspiciously vague.â
His lips pushed to the side like he was trying to hold back a smile.
âFrom who?â
âFriends. Colleagues. Therapist.â
Your eyes widened a little and you grinned. âAn intervention?â
âSomething like that.â
âThatâs sweet.â
âTrust me, it wasnât but they all think I need better hobbies and it was either this or pottery. Maybe that wouldâve been the safer optionâ you saw him eyeing the fancy knife set he had brought with him.
You laughed softly.
He shook his head once, but there was the beginning of amusement there now.
âAnd you?â he asked.
âWhat made me sign up?â
He nodded.
âIâm work at a bakeryâ you said. âThought it was time I learned to make things that donât rely on sugar. Though Tart Tatin is safely in my comfort zone.â
âYou bake professionally?â
âI do.â
âWhat kind?â
âPastries, cakes, breads, anything involving butter and unnecessary effort.â
That earned the smallest real smile.
It was entirely worth the wait.
Chef Mireille clapped once for attention, waiting until the room quieted.
âBefore we begin ruining perfectly good butter,â she said, âwe talk about mother sauces.â
She lifted a wooden spoon like a pointer.
âIn classical French cooking, the mother sauces are the foundations. The starting points. Learn them properly, and you can build a hundred other sauces from them. Learn them badly, and everything that follows tastes of regret.â
That got a laugh.
âThere are five traditionally recognised mother sauces: bĂŠchamel, veloutĂŠ, espagnole, tomato, and hollandaise.â
She moved down the line of ingredients as she spoke.
âBĂŠchamel is milk thickened with roux. Simple, elegant. VeloutĂŠ begins with stock and becomes lighter, silkier things. Espagnole is rich and brown and rewards patience. Tomato sauce, in the French sense, is deeper and more structured than many of you expect.â
Then she held up a bowl of cubed butter.
âAnd hollandaise,â she said, smiling faintly, âis where overconfident people go to be humbled.â
The room laughed again.
âAnd naturally, that is where we will begin. If you can master this sauce you can master them all. It is an emulsion. Fat and liquid persuaded to cooperate through technique, temperature, and attention. Too cold, it tightens. Too hot, it splits. Too rough, it breaks. Too timid, it never comes together.â
Her gaze swept the room.
âSo, like many relationships.â
Even louder laughter this time.
Mireille set the bowl down.
âTonight, we are learning what they teach: control of heat, patience, texture, and trust. If you can make a good sauce, you can cook. If you can rescue a broken sauce, you can really cook.â
She
âNow. Aprons on. Whisks ready. And if anyone curdles my hollandaise, at least do me the courtesy of telling me before I taste, hm?â
You divided the ingredients between you with the efficiency of someone who had done this enough times to know chaos always began with poor prep.
Jack read the recipe card once, then set it down like he intended to win on instinct alone.
He took the butter and put it on the stove, whilst you got to work whisking the eggs with white wine, a splash of cold water and a pinch of salt.
âSo, Jack, what do you do when youâre not being mysteriously assigned hobbies?â
A brief pause as he stared down intently at the melting butter. As if, if he looked away for a second, it would all go wrong.
âEmergency medicine.â
âOh. Really?â
âReally.â
âThat must be intense.â
âSometimes.â
You laughed.
âSometimes?â
He glanced at you, then back at the butter.
âA lot of the time.â he admitted.
âII hope you donât mind my questions. Iâm justâŚ. interested.â you said honestly. Because it was the truth. And you wanted to know more.
âIn emergency medicine?â
âIn you.â
That made him pause, spoon stalling in the pan.
You pretended not to notice.
Then he resumed stirring.
âER now,â he said.
âNow?â
âI used to be a combat medic.â
Your whisk stopped.
âWell.â
He looked over.
âWell what?â
âThat is significantly more interesting than baker.â You held out the eggs for him.
He huffed a laugh and poured the butter into the eggs, placing the bowl over a pan of simmering water.
âI mean⌠donât get me wrong. Iâm sure youâve never had pastry collapse at six in the morning.â
âComparable trauma?â he smirked, not turning to face you but you could see his eyes flicking towards you.
âDevastating.â
He laughed then.
Short. Real.
It changed his whole face.
You liked the sound of it immediately.
But the smell⌠wait? The smell?
Oh no.
Chef Mireille appeared at your shoulder with the uncanny timing of someone who could sense culinary incompetence from across the room.
She looked first at the pan.
Then at Jack.
Then back at the pan.
You craned your neck and got your first look as well. The hollandaise sat in the bowl in glossy yellow patches, butter pooling at the edges, curdled through the middle.
Mireille placed one hand on her hip.
âWell,â she said. âThis poor sauce has suffered, it seems. The heat is far too highâ
Jackâs brows raised in surprise and then dropped into a frown. You bit the inside of your cheek to stop yourself laughing.
Jack glanced down at the bowl. âIn my defence,â
âAh Ah. The heat,â Mireille cut in smoothly, âdid not turn up by itself.â
A few people nearby laughed.
Then her eyes moved to you.
âAnd you,â she said, lifting one elegant brow.
Uh-oh. You swallowed the laughter you had been holding in.
âWere you paying attention?â
You straightened automatically.
âI was just,â
âShe was helping,â Jack cut in.
Mireille ignored him with professional ease.
âYou are usually one of my star pupils,â she told you, tone playfully stern. âReliable. Focused. A woman I trust around butter.â
You pressed a hand to your chest. âChef,â
âAnd yet tonight,â she continued, gesturing toward the bowl, âyou have allowed this man to commit acts of impatience in my kitchen.â
Mireille pointed her spoon between the two of you.
âStart again. Lower heat. Slower hands. Less eye contact.â
Heat climbed your neck.
Now it was Jack who was holding back a laugh.
âWeâre just cooking.â
âMm,â Mireille said. âAnd I am twenty-five.â
She swept away before either of you could answer.
There was a beat of silence.
Then you turned and nudged Jack lightly in the ribs with your elbow.
âYouâre dragging my reputation down.â
He looked at you, deadpan.
âYour reputation must be pretty fragile.â
You gasped softly.
âIt was immaculate before you arrived.â
His mouth twitched and he absently rubbed the spot on his torso where your elbow had been.
âThen Iâm glad I came.â
One more attempt, this time successful, at mastering the hollandaise, and it was time for the knife demonstration.
Your second batch had come together beautifully. Pale gold and glossy, thick enough to ribbon from the spoon. Chef Mireille had swept past, dipped a fingertip into it, and given a rare nod of approval before gliding on to terrorise another station.
You had tried not to look smug.
Jack had noticed anyway and shot you a subtle wink that made your heart skip.
Now the room gathered around the long central counter while Mireille demonstrated how to peel, core, and slice apples evenly for the Tart Tatin.
âUniformity,â she said, lifting a wedge between two fingers, âis not about pleasing me, though naturally it does. It is about making sure everything cooks at the same rate. If one piece is too thick and one too thin, one burns while the other stews.â
She set the knife down.
âAnd grip matters. If you are fighting the knife, you have already lostâ
She demonstrated once, swift and elegant, then sent everyone back to their stations with bowls of apples and the promise of shame for anyone who hacked them into rustic chunks and called it charm.
You returned to your counter with Jack beside you.
He picked up the knife immediately.
And held it completely wrong.
Not beginner wrong. Not nervous wrong.
Wrong in a way that suggested years of muscle memory.
His index finger ran high along the spine of the blade, thumb angled close, grip narrow and exact, as if he were about to make an incision rather than cut fruit.
You stared.
âThat,â you said, pointing, âis not a kitchen grip.â
He glanced down at his hand.
âIt cuts.â
âYouâre holding it like a scalpel Doc.â
His mouth twitched.
âIâm sure itâll be fine, theyâre just applesâ
Your face dropped into a deadpan stare and you teased, âYouâre not dragging my reputation through the mud anymoreâ
You stepped nearer before you could think better of it.
Up close, he was even more solid than he looked. Heat rolled off him in a quiet wave. He smelled so good. Clean soap, cotton, and something warmer beneath it. Cedar, maybe, or just him. The kind of smell that made you instinctively lean in before sense caught up.
You reached for his wrist.
His forearm tensed the second your fingers closed around it.
Strong. Dense. Warm.
The muscles shifted beneath your touch like restrained machinery.
âRelax,â you murmured.
âI am relaxed.â
âYouâre so tense, didnât you hear what Chef said about fighting the knife?â
That earned a low sound that might have been a laugh.
âNot like that,â You slid your hand down, nudging his thumb and forefinger into place at the base of the blade, âLike thisâ
âPinch grip,â you said. âHere. Control comes from the blade, not strangling the handle.â
Your other hand covered the back of his briefly, guiding the angle lower.
He went very still.
So did you.
You became acutely aware of the breadth of his chest just behind your shoulder, the steady rise and fall of his breathing, the fact that if you leaned back half an inch you would feel all of him.
Your pulse gave an unhelpful kick.
âThen your guiding hand,â you said, voice thankfully steady, âmakes a claw.â
You took his free hand and curled his fingertips inward around the apple.
âProtect the tips of your fingers, bend them in a little.â
âBossy,â he murmured near your ear.
âPeople generally appreciate instruction involving sharp objects.â
âI donât usually need any instruction around sharp objects.â
âDebatable.â You smiled, though with you in front of him like this you know he couldnât see.
You released him and stepped back.
âThere. Now slice.â
He brought the knife down through the apple in smooth, clean strokes. Even wedges. Neat spacing.
Quick learner.
Annoyingly attractive.
âWell?â he asked without looking up.
âWell what?â
âTell me Iâm talented.â
You laughed.
âIâll tell you youâre teachable. Letâs not get ahead of ourselves.â
That time he smiled properly.
It hit you with the force of a minor collision.
Warmth transformed him. Softened the stern lines of his face. Made him look less like a man carrying something heavy and more like one who had briefly remembered how to set it down.
You forgot what you were saying for a full second.
He noticed that too.
âTart Tatin,â he said coyly. âTry to focus.â
You stared at him.
âAre you flirting with me over apples?â
âI donât know,â he said, slicing another perfect wedge. âIs it working?â
You rolled your eyes, another smile forcing its way onto your face before you could stop it. You didnât bother humouring him with a response, your expression told him enough already.
From there, working together became strangely symbiotic.
You caramelised the apples on the stove, he stabilised the pan handle without being asked.
He fetched ingredients before you reached for them.
You corrected seasoning. He corrected heat. And then overcorrected it.
Still learning. You bit back a laugh
âThe heat was fine, just watch the timerâ you said.
âThey burn if ignored.â
âWhere was that attitude when you killed our hollandaise?â
He glanced over.
âI was distracted then:
Your heart beat heavy against your chest.
âYouâre not now?â you asked, eyes flicking up to his. He was watching you with a flirtatious intensity you hadnât experience from anyone before. Maybe youâd just been flirting with the wrong people this whole time.
âI amâ he said, voice rough and low, âIâm just motivated not to disappoint you twice in one nightâ
âHmm, maybe too late for that Doc. Your tart crust is looking pretty thick.â
He looked down at it.
âIt is not.â
âItâs wearing armour.â
âIt needs structure.â
âIt needs tenderness.â you arched a brow, daring him to argue further.
That look again.
Unadulterated attraction.
âYou talk like that about all pastry?â
âOnly the difficult ones.â
The timer for the apples went off then.
You both reached to take the pan off of the heat at the same time.
Your fingers brushed.
Neither of you moved for a beat too long.
Then he moved away, allowing you to take it.
âSlow reflexes, old manâ
âI was letting you have it, kidâ
âHow noble.â you retorted, trying to ignore the flush of heat between your legs at the nickname he had given you.
As the tarts came out of the ovens, the room softened into that pleasant end-of-class warmth.
More wine appeared at nearby stations. Mireille floated by critiquing apple placements and praising crusts.
Jack stood beside you, leaning on the counter. You were starting to think he noticed how much youâd been looking at his arms and had decided to show them off for you.
Extremely annoyingly attractive.
âWhat kind of bakery?â he asked.
You glanced over, surprised.
âUmm itâs called Willow & Rye. Mostly pastries, custom cakes, bread. If Iâm feeling particularly masochistic Iâll make macarons on weekends.â
He hummed, eyes never leaving yours.
âYou own it?â
âI do, took over from my mom or took over from her mom. I basically grew up in that place.â
âYou like it?â
No hesitation.
âI love it.â
He nodded once.
As though filing that away.
âAnd cooking?â he asked.
âWhat about it?â
âWhy take a cooking class after baking all day?â
You laughed lightly, understanding the absurdity, âWell⌠itâs very different to baking. And I like learning things Iâm not good at.â
âWhy.â
âBecause being bad at something humbles you.â
âYouâre not bad at this.â
You laughed, âThanks. But thats now. I was never a natural with cooking like I was with baking. It took time.â
His mouth twitched.
You added more quietly,
âAnd I find it peaceful. Even when the kitchen is chaotic I can still find the peace I need there.â
Something in his expression shifted then.
Small enough most people wouldnât notice.
You did.
âPeaceful,â he repeated.
âYeah.â
He pushed down off of the countertop and wrung his hands together, looking down at them.
âMaybe thatâs why Iâm here too.â
Warmth moved low in your stomach.
So naturally, you ruined the moment.
âI still wouldnât trust you to do any of this aloneâ
He stared.
Then smiled slowly.
âI learn fast.â
âDo you?â
His eyes dropped briefly to your mouth.
âI do.â
By the time the tart came out of the oven, golden and fragrant, the room had dissolved into happy chaos.
People packed leftovers. Chef Mireille kissed cheeks and assigned homework.
You stayed behind to wipe down your station, as always.
Jack stayed too.
Not helping, exactly.
Lingering.
âYou can go, you donât have to wait for meâ you said.
âI know.â
He didnât move.
You dried a pan, trying to reign in the heat you could feel spreading up your neck to your face.
He watched you with the same focus he gave everything else.
âYou hungry?â
You glanced over at the half-eaten tart between you, raising a brow at him.
âIs that a joke?â
âOr thirsty, then.â
Not smooth.
Not practiced.
Just direct.
You liked that far more than smooth.
âI could use a drink,â you replied, a smile playing at the corner of your mouth.
The wine bar next door was narrow, warm, and softly lit.
You took a booth.
You ordered wine.
He ordered water, mentioning briefly that he was driving home when he saw the surprise on your face.
âAh, here I was expecting whiskeyâ you said.
âWhy is that?â
âItâs very on brand for gruff older man in need of hobbies.â
âYou think Iâm gruff.â
You bit your bottom lip, smiling and nodding before saying âCan I ask you a question?â
He gestured for you to go ahead.
âNow, donât take this the wrong way because I think you look incredible in the apron but. Why do your friends feel the need to strong arm you into taking up a cooking class?â
He shook his head, amused before leaning forward, resting on his elbows.
âThey think I have a habit of mistaking danger for recreation.â
You smiled faintly. âDo you?â
âSometimes.â
He glanced down at the water glass, turning it once against the table.
âBefore this, I was doing volunteer medic work with a SWAT unit.â
You blinked. âWow,â nodding âThatâs really braveâ
His mouth twitched but he didnât argue.
âAnyway, couple months back I caught a graze.â
Your smile faded.
âA bullet?â
âTechnically.â
âJack.â
âIt barely touched me.â
You stared at him.
Mouth downturned, he drew a sharp breath through his nose, shrugging like it was no big deal.
âApparently getting shot, however inefficiently, gave everyone around me opinions.â
You were quiet for a moment.
âAnd what do you think?â
That made him pause for a second.
âTheyâre probably just tired of waiting for the phone to ring. So. Cooking classâ
He summed it up like it was nothing. Like he had just finished telling you about traffic.
Conversation unspooled easier after that.
He told you about his job, long shifts working nights. You laughed when he taught you the Nightcrawler chant that he does with his staff at the start of a shift to hype themselves up.
He told you about his friends who worried.
And he told you about his time in the service, a life built around reacting quickly. Losing his leg.
He didnât overshare, but what he gave you was enough that you were able to build a picture of who he was, the life he lead. And you wanted more.
You told him about four a.m. starts at the bakery, kneading dough before sunrise, the violence of holiday cake orders.
You told him about pressures of keeping the third generation family business going.
And you told him about baking. Growing up. With your mom and grandmother. Food as a conduit for community. A way to gather close with everyone you love and share in something.
âYou talk about food like religion,â he said.
âOh please, in my family it was the next best thing.â
Eventually the wine bar closed down. Jack offered you a ride.
You wouldnât have ever said yes to a ride from someone you had only known for a few short hours but⌠you didnât want to say goodbye yet.
The walk to the car park was damp with recent rain.
Streetlights turned the pavement gold.
You stopped beside his car.
He opened the passenger door.
As you neared him, you hesitated.
âYouâre not getting in?â his voice was low. You looked up at him, his eyes darting between yours and your lips. He swallowed and his adamâs apple bobbed.
You were suddenly very thirsty again.
âNot yetâ
Streetlight caught in the silver at his temples. The night air was cool, but standing this close to him made it hard to notice.
He stepped closer and the air changed with him, into something electric.
âYou got quiet,â he said.
âJust thinking.â
âDangerous habit.â
A smile pulled at your mouth.
âI want you, Jack.â
He went still.
Not startled. Not offended.
Just still in that way controlled men did when faced with something uncontrollable.
His eyes searched your face like he was checking for hesitation, for uncertainty, for the chance that you didnât mean it.
âYou donât know how difficult youâre making it for meâ he said quietly.
Your brow furrowed, confused. Your hand reached out for his, trailing up his arms lightly.
âWhatâs difficult about this?â
His jaw tightened visibly.
âIâm older than you.â
You laughed a little.
âYeah, Jack, I noticed.â
âThat doesnât concern you?.â
âIt looks like it concerns you enough for both of us, apparently.â
That almost pulled a smile from him, but it faded before it fully formed.
You dropped your hand. âLook, if this isnât-. If you donât want this. Iâm sorry if I got the wrong impressionâ
His hand came to your jaw then, rough palm warm against your skin, thumb resting lightly beneath your chin.
âNo. I want you too, you donât know how much. All night Iâve been thinking about itâ he said, the words sounding dragged from somewhere deep. âThatâs the problem.â
You leaned into his touch.
âDoesnât sound like one to me.â
âNo,â he said, one corner of his mouth tugging up, eyes dropping briefly to your mouth. âIt sounds like the start of several.â
You smiled up at him innocently. Far from innocent.
He groaned, almost too quiet to hear but you did.
That did it.
You reached up, hands reaching for his curls and bringing his head towards your own.
He kissed you like heâd been restraining the urge for hours and resented the delay.
One hand came to your waist.
The other braced on the car above your shoulder.
Controlled. Strong. Deliberate.
You kissed him back harder.
He made a low sound in his throat.
You tugged him closer by the front of his shirt.
âStill think pottery was the better choice?â you murmured.
âNo.â
âGood.â
He kissed you again.
Longer this time. His tongue pushing in against your own, teeth biting gently at your lip.
When you broke apart, breathless, you took him by the hand.
Closing the passenger door and opening the back door.
You looked at him, brow raised in a challenge.
He laughed and slid into the back, pulling you with him.
The windows fogged quickly.
Heat trapped in too small a space. City lights reduced to blur.
You learned several things, as you were straddled on Jacks lap with your dress hiked up above your hips.
Jack liked control until he trusted someone enough not to need it.
He was attentive in every sense of the word.
And all that contained stillness hid a startling amount of hunger.
You kissed until your lips were swollen. Chin rubbed raw against his silver stubble.
Hands explored through clothing first, hesitant nowhere but careful everywhere that mattered.
There was laughter between sharper moments.
Your forehead bumping the roof of the car.
His muttered complaint about leg room, wishing heâd had the fore thought to push the front seats forward.
You teasing him that tactical planning shouldâve accounted for that.
But when the laughter subsided, all that was left in its place was the heat.
You lifted up on his lap and he reached down to align his cock to your soaking entrance. You hadnât had a chance to see it but fuck did you feel it. You had a moment of panic, he was thicker than anyone you had been with before. And lets be honest⌠it had been a while.
He looked up at you, eyes darker than before.
âYou still with me?â
âYeah.â
âTell me if anything feels wrong.â
Something in your chest tightened at the care in it.
You nodded.
âGood girl, so wet for meâ he said softly, voice roughened by want, feeling exactly how much you wanted him as the tip of his cock entered you.
The words went through you like a spark.
He held you closer to his chest, patient where another man might have rushed, giving you time to adjust, time to breathe, time to feel every inch of anticipation.
Your fingers tangled in his curls.
Your eyes squeezed shut.
âTake your time baby,â he murmured against your throat.
Your thighs were shaking with the strain of holding yourself up but Jack noticed. And before you knew it strong rough hands were holding you up, hovering you just on the tip while you got used to the stretch. The veins in his arms were more prominent than you had seen all night. Jack moaned as your pussy clenched around him from the sight.
âGood girlâ he said, drawn out âWeâre gonna go nice and slow yeah?â he lowered you ever so gradually lower and lower as his cock went deeper and deeper inside of you. You had never been so fucking full. It was overwhelming. So full you could cry.
When you finally settled, his cock fully seated inside of you, Jacks head fell back onto the head rest. Eyes closed and mouth slightly open in absolute bliss.
You kissed up his jaw, hands moving from his hair to his shoulders. Clutching desperately as you began to move.
That spurred Jack back into action, his hands moving to cup your ass, finding the rhythm you wanted to set and lifting you in time.
âOhh good girl. Youâre so wet for me arenât youâ he cooed, drawing out a wanton moan from you that had you realising youâd been holding yourself breath. He had made you forget how to fucking breathe.
Bracing his hands against the seat, he used the leverage to buck his hips up to meet you and you folded, head resting against his shoulder.
âJack, feels so goodâ you whined pathetically.
âYeah baby, let me take care of youâ he murmured in your ear, words enunciated by grunts as he rutted his hips, âDo you feel how hard you made me? Iâve been thinking about this all night. Wanted you as soon as I fuckinâ saw you babyâ
Your insides quivered around him and he knew you were close, you wanted to straighten back up and move on him again but you were so fucked out on his cock you felt like you couldnât move. He didnât seem to mind.
âGood girl, youâre getting close arenât you?,â he moaned, a ragged breath leaving his chest, âYouâre gonna make me cum too, your tight pussy is squeezing me so well babyâ
Fuck. That did it.
Your legs started to tremble and his hands were already there, on your hips, grinding you down onto his length where you had lost the strength to do it yourself.
âThere she is. Iâve got you, cum all over my cock babyâ
He held you steady, worked you through it with the same patient certainty he seemed to bring to everything, like there had never been any question he would carry you when your body gave out.
âThatâs it,â he murmured, voice rough and low. âLet go for me.â
And with his hands anchoring you, you did.
Your body hummed with pleasure and the sob that you had been holding in let out as your orgasm rode through you.
You mumbled something indecipherable, unable to get the words out.
âTalk to meâ Jack said, voice raspy and breathing fast, âWhat do you want baby?â
âPlease Jackâ you sobbed âI need you- inside me. Pleaseâ
His eyes closed again and his fingers dug into your flesh at your words.
âYou want me to finish inside you?â
You nodded, head still resting on his shoulder, body complete mush.
âSay it.â he bit out. Demanding and assertive.
âI want youâ you whimpered.
âNot what I meant,â His hips bucked up hard and you gasped for air, âSay. Itâ
âCum inside me Jack. I need it. Pleaseâ you repeated that last word, over and over, blabbering and completely cock drunk.
Jack groaned and you could feel his cock twitching inside of you, filling you with his seed, overflowing and seeping back out.
What a fucking mess.
You leaned against his shoulder, you couldnât say for how long, catching your breath.
Jack held you, long after his cock had gone soft, still buried deep in the warmth of you. His hands stroked your hair, down your back. Repetitively over and over. He pressed kisses into your temple and whispered how good you were.
You had never felt safer.
After a long time, you got up. Jack helped you dress which you were glad for. He had fucked any strength you had left out of you.
He drove you home, hand holding yours the whole time, rubbing soothing circles into your palm.
When he pulled up outside your building, neither of you moved immediately.
Then, direct as ever,
âIâll make you dinner sometime.â
You laughed sleepily before you could stop yourself.
His brow lifted.
âIâve seen your skills, Jack.â
âThey improved significantly tonight.â
âStill.â
He leaned towards you, hand coming up to grasp your chin gently.
âYou saying no?â
âIâm saying if we eat anything edible, Iâm probably the one cooking.â
He smiled, nodding.
âYou can cook. Iâll sous chefâ
You grinned up at him, knowing you probably looked completely love sick.
âDealâ you said.
He walked you to your door, making sure you had stepped over the threshold before asking,
âNext Thursday?â he asked.
âThe class?â
âThe dinner.â
You pretended to consider.
âDepends.â
âOn?â
âWhether you practice your knife gripâ
He laughed.
Warm and rough. Pulling you back towards him slowly.
âI will practice.â
He stroked your hair and tilted your head back towards him, kissing you deeply.
âThen yes. Next Thursday, it is.â you agreed, mumbling against his lips.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
I hate that I have to be that person on release day, but if I see you all passing around the Shawn Hatosy âYes, Chefâ audio like a Google Drive heirloom, I am going to personally call Shawn Hatosy to snitch on youâŚ
Quinn is a small, woman-owned platform built to pay writers and voice actors. Quinn is a team of 11 people! This is not like Netflix where pirating it is sticking it to a corporation. It is directly cutting the people who made it out of getting paid. It also violates their terms and can get content taken down, which ruins it for everyone.
Also, these audios are intimate. Voice actors are performing vulnerability and desire for an audience that is choosing to be there. Theyâre mature, interested, and engaged. Leaking that outside of that space is invasive. Do not leak it. Do not be a creep.
If it is good enough to be foaming at the mouth over within hours, it is good enough to pay a few dollars for. Do not be strange about art you claim to love.
Good For My Heart - jack abbot x marine biologist!reader
find other parts here !!: 1, 2, 3.
Pairings: jack abbot x marine biologist!reader (readerâs nickname is skipper !!)
Summary: you & jack finally get a date completely away from your jobs at the farmerâs market, jack continually proves his ability to surprise you.
Warnings: mentions of minor injuries, talks of ER/ED, explicit language, TONS of fluff, a little angst, age-gap, slow burn, pinning, mentions of widower jack, yearning/longing, probably some scientific & medical inaccuracies.
Word Count: 2k+
Authorâs Note: part 4 is here !! sorry it isnât longer !!this is just absolute & complete fluff for them !! iâm so obsessed with this pair, & have so many parts planned out, i canât wait to share them all with you !! so much fluffy jack !! <3
The warm Pittsburgh sun danced over your skin that morning, the weekend had finally arrived; which meant you and Jack were headed to the farmerâs market in town. Youâd been giddy all week, something about seeing him completely outside both of your respective workplaces in something so mundane for the first time gave you butterflies.
Your fingers had been intertwined with Jackâs since he picked you up, guiding him through the crowd of people and keeping you both grounded. His hands were warm and strong like the rest of him, much bigger than yours. When you squeezed through a particularly crowded area Jack would hover behind youâa gentle hand spread wide on your lower back to let you know he was still right there with youâstill behind you. But the second you were back beside him? His hand found yours again.
He looked so soft and casual in the early morning glow; baseball cap on his head with messy grey curls poking out around the bottom and the back. A grey t-shirt that hugged his broad shoulders, and a pair of black cargo shorts that let his prosthetic show. His signature black watch still on his wrist.
You wore a white flowy tank top and black plaid-checkered shorts. A flowy braid down your back and a baseball cap you stole from Jackâs backseat when youâd gotten in.
The smell of freshly made bread and baked goods wafted around you, maybe coffee faintly in the distance. Sun peeking through the trees. You squeezed Jackâs hand tighter at the sight of the baked goods stand up ahead of you, a small excited gasp leaving your lips. Jack grunted in surprise behind you as you pulled him forward, his lips twitching up at the corner.
âJack!â, You gasp, âBaby, they have muffins!â
Heâs laughing beside you, hand around your waist as he ducks his head down a little to be on your level, his chin brushing your shoulder as he plays with the end of your braid in between his pointer and middle finger.
He hums in response; âThey look delicious, sweetheart.â
Your eyes are wide as you scan the display of pastries, the spread making your mouth water as you bounced almost involuntarily on your feet.
âJack-Jack, should we get something? Mâstarving!â
A low rumble comes from Jackâs throat; âGet whatever you want, baby.â
Your body tingles as he returns the nickname you used, still not used to it meaning you.
You hum and tap your lips with your pointer finger; âCan we get an apple cinnamon muffin, please?â
The woman behind the stand nods, moving to grab your order when Jack holds up two fingers next to you.
âMake it two, and add an iced coffee with cold foam.â
He knew you so well already.
You reach for your bag, but heâs already fishing out his wallet faster than you; âI got it, Skip.â
He flashes you a smile and you melt, any protest that was on your lips suddenly vanished.
The two muffins are warm in your hands as Jack leads you off to a spot off to the side, swapping one of the muffins in your hand for the coffee in his. You sip at it happily, legs bouncing in excitement as your eyes widen.
âThis is so good!â, You say, holding it out towards Jack; âWanna try it?â
Heâs skeptical, eyebrow quirked at the prospect of it not being black coffee. But still he leans forward and takes the cup, sipping on the cool drink and passing it back to you.
âGood?â, You ask, excitement in your eyes.
He thinks for a moment, tongue darting out to lick his bottom lip before he nods; âItâs actually not bad.â
Thereâs cold foam stuck just above his top lip and on the tip of his nose, just out of reach of his tongue; you canât help but laugh.
He stops mid biteâmouth still openâwhen he catches your gaze.
âWhat?â, He looks like a baby deer, all wide-eyed and innocent.
âYouâve got foam on your faceâ, You gesture to your own mouth to show him where itâs at.
He sits up straighter in a faux-model pose; âItâs a foam mustache.â
âJack.â
He shrugs; âIâm trying a new look.â
âOh my god, youâre ridiculous-â
âMaybe, but youâre still here so.â
âYouâre rightâ, You smile softer; âI am.â
That hits and settles deep between you.
Jack finally wipes at his mouth, misses completely, and looks expectantly back at you; âDid I get it?â
You shake your head, laugh growing louder as you stick your thumb out and wipe at his top lip and his nose. His face softens at the softness of itâhow domestic and mundane he finds itâhow pretty you look in his hat just sitting next to him on a random Saturday that doesnât seem so random anymore.
Your thumb movements slow but donât completely stopâmaking sure youâve gotten it allâbefore you just let your hand rest against his jaw. Just him breathing steadily in front of you, soft glow of sunlight making his freckles stand out more and the curls along his sideburns and ears shine as they move a little in the soft breeze. His eyes flick down to your lips for a moment and then back up; licking his own once before heâs leaning in.
Not rushing, just moving with a quiet determination as he presses his lips against yours; his free hand coming up to cup the back of your head. He tastes like coffee and the muffins you bought with a hint of his mint toothpaste from earlier that morning.
He smells like his cologne and a little bit of musk, the tiniest bit of antiseptic hidden below everything like itâs permanently embedded in his skin. His farmerâs tan peaks out a little bit more in his shorter sleeves, freckles etching the tan and the soft pale contrast above it.
You play with his curls as you pull back, his whiskey eyes shining in the sun as they flit across your face. You bite your bottom lip as your face breaks out in a wide smile.
âBetter now?â, He asks, cheeks slightly pink.
âAll clean, messy man.â
He scoffs; âMânot messy.â
You shoot a smile his way as you take another bite of your muffinâwatching him eat his ownâskin buzzing with the lingering feeling of his lips pressed against yours.
Hours later, the Pittsburgh sun has grown high and brighter, the warmth of Spring in full effect. Youâre just getting to the end of the Farmerâs MarketâJackâs hand still interlaced in yoursâhis free hand full of bags of various things youâve bought. He insisted he wouldnât let you carry a thing besides the almost finished coffee from that morning.
The Farmerâs Market was close to being like a thrift store for you; browsing any handmade or vintage items you came across. Jack had long lost count of how many times youâd gasped with wide eyes at something youâd found before turning around to show him. It was now one of his favorite sights.
Youâd bought a few jars of homemade jam; grape, strawberry, and blackberry. Some organic honey. Two of the bags were loaded to the brim with fruits and vegetables; apples, plums, peaches, strawberriesâcucumbers and carrots. You both bought a sandwich from one of the food stands for lunch.
Jackâs muscles flexed as he carried all the bags on his armsâmaking sure one of his hands stayed free to reach out for yours again. When you finally reached the end, the creases by his eyes were more prominent than before from smiling all day, dimples showing up deeper. You could see the tiredness creeping up on him, even if heâd never say anything.
âYou ready to go?â, You asked, looking up at him expectantly.
He smiled crookedly down at you; âActually I was thinking we could find a spot in the park to eat our lunch, if you want to?â
Your heart softened.
âYeah, Jack. That sounds perfect.â
Heâs reaching out and taking the only bag you managed to grab before him from your hands, shifting the ones in his arms to make room; âGo find us a good spot while I run these to the truck.â
He nudges with his chin towards the open fields of grass across from where youâre standing.
âYou sure I canât help?â, You ask.
Heâs already shaking his head; âI got it, sweetheart. Iâll grab the blanket from the backseat too.â
Then heâs leaning in and pressing a quick but soft peck to your cheek. You watch him walk away; broad and strong back, biceps and leg muscles flexing with each step he takes. His gait a little crooked as always from his prosthetic. His curls on the back of his head that shone a little more with the tiniest bit of sweat. You could stare at him all day.
Were you falling in love with him? Is that what this was? You shook your head before you could spiral, deciding to contemplate that later in bed.
You find a good spot in the park under a nice shady tree not far from the pond youâd been at a few weeks earlier. Itâs mostly empty in the areaâmost families over at the kids play area on the other side of the park. Thereâs a few ducks and geese in the pond. The windâs blowing lightly; it was nice. Calm. The much needed break free from the chaos of both your jobs.
A few minutes passed before you realized Jack still hadnât come back. You were about to reach for your phone when you heard the familiar off-kilter footsteps behind you.
âI was starting to think you got lost, whereâd you g-â
You fell quiet at the sight of him.
Still safe, still looking slightly sleepy and happy; smiling brightly at you. But now? The blanket from his truck in one hand, and in the other; a small bouquet of flowers from the Farmerâs Market was in his left hand. The exact one youâd been eyeing earlier.
âJackâŚâ, You didnât have words.
He set down the blanket before closing the distance between you, handing you the bouquet with the carefulness of a man whoâs spent most of his life hovering over patients in a busy hospital. He tucked a loose strand of hair behind your ear.
âPretty flowers for an even prettier girlâ, He spoke softly, cupping the base of your head in his free hand and pulling you in for a kiss.
You happily obliged, returning the kiss like it was second nature.
You could smell him now, the tiniest bit of sweat and his cologne you loved so much.
You pulled away giggling.
âWhatâs so funny?â, He asked, quirking a brow.
âJust wondering how you still smell so good after being outside all day.â
He tilts his head at you; âDid you fall while I was gone? Hit your head? Do you need me to check you for a concussion?â
He knew he was sweaty.
âNoâ, You giggle; âJust like the way you smell.â
âIâm all sweatyâ, He protests.
You shrug; âItâs kinda hotâŚsmells nice mixed with your cologne.â
His face softens, mostly in his eyes, but his smirk doesnât let up.
âSkipper, I think youâre delusional from heat exhaustion.â
Still he kisses your cheek again; ââŚBut thank you.â
Itâs your turn to cock your head; âFor what?â
âOnly you could make smelling sweaty be a compliment, honey. Itâs sweet.â
Youâre blushing now, heat on your cheeks as you duck your head.
âOh now youâre gonna be shy on me, huh?â
He says it with disbelief, like you didnât just tell him that him smelling sweaty was attractive to you.
You smack his chest, pushing him away once, but he doesnât budge. Heâs too solid and strong and busy chuckling softly at you.
âCâmon, letâs eat before you really start going crazyâ, He teases.
So you hand him half the blanket, helping him spread it out on the ground before youâre both sitting on it. He hands you the bag of sandwichesâletting you pull them both out. Tightly saran wrapped and fresh. The first bite perks you up immediately, much needed after your busy morning.
You share a bag of chips between you and a bottle of water Jack had grabbed when he was busy buying you flowers. He offers you a bite of his sandwich and you return the gesture. Itâs mundane and achingly sweet in your chest as you sit there with him, watching the water ripple in the breeze as ducks dip under it.
He throws everything away, not letting you worry about it, even when you tell him you can do it. Even when you tell him you know heâs tired and his leg has to be hurting him. He does it anyway, without complaint, like the gentleman he is.
âSâokay, baby. I want to do itâ, Is all he gives you.
When he comes back he leans back on his palms, legs spread out and head tipped back a little. His throat exposed.
You swallow, pretending not to see the way it bobs up and down, pretend you donât want to kiss and nip at the skin there all the way up to where his jaw connects below his ear.
His eyes are closed, face basking in the sun that peaks under the brim of his hat. He looks so beautiful like this; at ease, not a care in the world. Mind finally slowing down a bit.
So you join him, fingers brushing until his pinky ends up lying overtop of yours. Itâs achingly adorable and sweet. Heâs like candy to your system; rotting you from the inside out in the best possible way.
Jack moves with a soft gruntâlowering his head to lay in your lapâone hand under his head and the other smoothing over your thighs. His eyes start to feel heavy. He lets his lips brush across your skin once, a content sigh leaving him when you take off his hat and let your fingers run through his damp curls. His eyes slowly flutter shut.
âYou tired?â, You ask softly.
He hums in response; âA littleâŚMâjust resting my eyes.â
His arm wraps around your waist, pulling you in even closer, like being where he was still wasnât close enough. It would never be close enough.
After a while he starts to forget to open his eyes back up when they fall shut, forgets where he is as the warmth of you under him lulls him calmly.
The conversation falls quiet, the sound of the light breeeze and birds chirpingâkids laughing in the distanceâbeing the only thing left. You feel Jackâs breathing even out slightly as he fully relaxes, skin warm under the sun. You still play with his hairâhe leans into it with practiced ease. It stays like that for a while. You tell him about your week at work when he asks, because of course he asks.
âThen we got two new Penguins in, theyâre just little guys, still a little fluffy. Iâll have to show you a picture laterâŚI-â
Youâre cut off by a louder sigh.
âJack? You listening?â
It takes him a second; ââŚHm? YeahâŚMâlistening. Penguins, right?â
âRighttttâ, You pause; âDo you want to go home?â
He answers quicker this time; âNo.â
Itâs firm; âNo, Mâgood right here.â
So you keep talking. You tell him about the sea otters and stingrays and the new tricks Arloâs learning and how youâre boss said there might be a conservation trip soon, and before you know it youâve told him about your whole week.
âBut thatâs pretty much it. What about yours?â
Thereâs no answer.
âJack?â, You ask softly, peering down at him.
You get a soft snore in response.
Heâd fallen asleep. On you. Safely in your lap, like it was nothing. He felt safe and comfortable enough to fall asleep on you.
Jack Abbot, the man who slept four to six hours a night if he was lucky and was constantly on high alertâfelt safe enough to fall asleep on you to the sound of your voice; all because you were playing with his hair.
You felt your throat tighten with an emotion you couldnât name.
âItâs ok, baby, get some sleepâ, You whisper to him; âIâve got you.â
So you stayed, still running your fingers through his hair after the perfect day youâve had; because thatâs exactly what Jack needed.